The Anglo-Saxon charms

!

ifS:

r« ■■?*•

mi' ■

j^v;:;'

5i >#!^;;^J:i:: ■ ■

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2011 with funding from

University of Toronto

http://www.archive.org/details/anglosaxoncharmsOOgren

^riS_Mzoj^

i'fihAR>(

ANGLO -SAXON- CHARMS

BY FELIX GRENDON

/

^./xS

^^

0«-#.^^t^C ^^\^^

ANGLO -SAXON- CHARMS

IN SPECULUM
BY FELIX GRENDON

THE ANGLO-SAXON CHARMS »

BY FELIX GRENDON

CONTENTS

The Manuscripts and Editions 105

General Characteristics of Spells no

Classification of Channs 125

Christian Elements in the Charms ....... 140

Table of Abbre\'iations 160

List of Channs not included in the Text 162

Chronologicai List of Editions 165

Text and Translation 164-165

Notes 214

JAN 2 6 1963 )c:

Lmt^Ki

23849

ANGLO - SAXON- CHARMS

IN SPECULUM
BY FELIX GRENDON

THE ANGLO-SAXON CHARMS^

BY FELIX GRENDON

CONTENTS

The Manuscripts and Editions 105

General Characteristics of Spells ... . . . . . no

Classification of Charms 123

Christian Elements in the Charms 140

Table of Abbreviations 160

List of Charms not included in the Text 162

Chronological List of Editions 165

Text and Translation 164-165

Notes 214

THE MANUSCRIPTS AND EDITIONS

No complete and separate edition of the Anglo-Saxon charms has yet
been published, nor has any interpretative work been issued which
covers the field ; but texts of all the known charms have been printed, and
many of the poetical incantations have been singly and minutely treated
from a linguistic as well as from a literary point of view. The present
publication aims to furnish a detailed treatment of the subject. All the
Anglo-Saxon metrical incantations are presented in the text, as well as all
prose charms with vernacular or gibberish formulas; while exorcisms
with Christian liturgical formulas, and Old English recipes involving
charm practices, are represented by typical specimens. In the critical
treatment of the exorcisms no attempt has been made to cover either the
general European or the more limited Germanic field; but while a
searching investigation has been made only among the Anglo-Saxon
charms, incidental illustrations from othe sources — European and
Asiatic — are introduced whenever needed to support an argument.

The earliest English charms extant are undoubtedly those in a British

* I desire to thank Professor George Philip Krapp of the University of Cincinnati for
the kindness with which he gave me the benefit of his scholarship and special knowledge
at every turn in this investigation. I am also indebted to Professor William Witherly
Lawrence of Columbia University for many helpful suggestions and criticisms.

io6

Museum manuscript (Regius 12 D xvii) which dates from the second
half of the tenth century. This manuscript (described by Leonhardi
[" Kleinere Ags. Schrift." p. no] and also by Cockayne [ii, xx ff.]), known
as the "Leech Book," is a compilation of recipes drawn, in large part,
from Greek and Latin sources. Some herbal, * and most of the trans-
ferential, amulet, and remedial charms in the following pages are taken
from the Regius Manuscript.

Nearly all the amulet and remedial charms not in the "Leech Book'*
are found in Harley 585 and in Harley 6258 b, both manuscripts in the
British Museum. Harley 585, a Northumbrian manuscript of the late
eleventh century, is described by Leonhardi (p. 157). It contains two
collections of recipes, — the one which Cockayne called "Lacnunga,"
and the so-called "Herbarium.'' Harley 6258 b, a manuscript of the
middle of the twelfth century (minutely described by Berberich, in his
edition of the "Herbarium," pp. 1-4), furnishes another text of the
"Herbarium" remedies. This Anglo-Saxon "Herbarium" is really a
free translation — with interpolations from Germanic folk-lore — of a
book of medical recipes ascribed to Lucius Apuleius (born about

A. D. 125).

Some exorcismal and herbal charms appear in the foregoing manu-
scripts, but a majority of the A and B spells are scattered through sixteen
manuscripts variously preserved in the British Museum, in the Cam-
bridge Corpus Christi Library, and in the Bodleian and Hatton Libra-
ries at Oxford. These manuscripts are named and dated in the Table of
Abbreviations (p. 160).

Humphrey Wanley was the first to print an Anglo-Saxon charm. In
his " Antiquae Literaturae Septentrionalis, Liber Alter" (Oxford, 1705),
he included texts of A 14, A 16, and A 21. The collations were fairly
accurate, but were unaccompanied by textual or other comments.
Eighty years passed before the text of another spell, A 13, was published
by Erasmus Nyerup, in "Symbola? ad Literaturam Teutonicam Anti-
quiorem editae sumtibus P. Fr. Suhm. (Havniae, 1787)." Another gap of
sixty years ensued. Then, from the time that B. Thorpe ("Anaiecta
Anglo-Saxonica" [London, 1834]) and T.Wright ("Reliquiae Antiquae"
[2 vols., London, 1841]) included one or two conjurations in their respec-
tive volumes, critical notices and editions began to appear. A pioneer in
charm criticism was Jacob Grimm, who, in 1842, cited a few of the
poetical incantations in his "Deutsche Mythologie" (Gottingen, 1835),
chapter on " Spriiche und Segen," and in a later edition of the same work
made other citations in the "Anhang" under "Beschworungen." The

* The spells here collected (pp. 164-213) are arranged in five groups, designated A, B,
C, D, and E respectively. For an explanation of the grouping, see p. 123. All the minor
spells not here printed are indicated by double letters : AA, BB, CC, etc. A list of these
follows the Table of Abbreviations (see p. 162).

I07

charms in the 1842 edition were accompanied by emended forms and
brief critical passages, but those in the " Anhang" were printed without
comment. Grimm was of course deaHng with the Germanic field in
general ; yet in his discussion of magic formulas he gave considerable space
to Anglo-Saxon material ; and while his emendations were not always
happy ones, his work is noteworthy for the prominence given to exor-
cismal lore, for the first German renderings of EngHsh spells, and for the
first printed appearance of any of the prose charms.^ The five chrono-
logically succeeding editions each contain from one to six of the charms,
copied from Grimm. These editors were J. M. Kemble ("The Saxons
in England" [2 vols., London, 1849]), who translated some of the
formulas; L. F. Klipstein ('^Anxilecta Anglo- Saxonica" [2 vols., New
York, 1849]); L. Ettmiiller (''Engla and Seaxna Sc6pas and Boceras"
[Quedlinburg, 1850]), who first suggested improvements on Grimm's
readings ; K. W. Bouterwek (" Caedmon's des Angelsachsen biblische
Dichtungen" [2 Telle, Giitersloh, 1854]); and Max Rieger ("Alt- und
angelsachsisches Lesebuch " [Giessen, 1861]).

So far, no recognition had been given to the charms as a separate body
of Old English material. In 1864, however, T. O. Cockayne published
his " Leechdoms, Wortcunning and Starcraf t of Early England " (3 vols.,
London, 1864), containing the surviving medical books of the Anglo-
Saxons, and two sections entitled " Charms." With four exceptions, this
book included all extant Old English conjurations, although these were
not all arranged consecutively. Indeed, the two sections of charms com-
prised but a fraction of the whole body of spells, the majority of which
were scattered through the several books of recipes. Cockayne did not
attempt any interpretative treatment of the incantations, but confined
himself to a discussion of the Greek and Latin sources from which many
Anglo-Saxon charms were borrowed.

After Cockayne, texts of single charms were issued in reading-books,
anthologies, and periodicals. Editions appeared in the works of Rask-
Thorpe ("A Grammar of the Anglo-Saxon Tongue," 2d ed., revised and
translated by B. Thorpe [London, 1865]); Henry Sweet ("An Anglo-
Saxon Reader" [Oxford, 1876]); W. de Gray Birch ("On Two Anglo-
Saxon MSS. in the British Museum" [in "Transactions of the Royal
Society of Literature," 2d series, xi, 463 ff., London, 1878]); R. P.
Wiilker ("Kleinere angelsachsische Dichtungen" [Halle, 1882]); H.
Berberich ("Das Herbarium Apuleii" [Heidelberg, 1902]); and J. M.
McBryde, Jr. ("Charms to Recover Stolen Cattle" [in "Modern Lan-
guage Notes," xxi, 180-183]). In Berberich's book the charms are not
designated as such, but merely form part of the recipe collection. Mr.
McBryde, in his extended criticism of A 15, points out the separation of

* The charms are retranslated into English in J. S. Stallybrass' translation of the fourth
edition of Grimm's work, Teutonic Mythology (4 vols., London, 1883).

io8

Parts I and II into "formula proper** and "legal oath." In analyzing
Part I, moreover, he is the first to distinguish the recurrent Anglo-Saxon
charm motives on the principle adopted by O. Ebermann ("Blut- und
Wundsegen" ["Palaestra," xxiv, Berlin, 1903]) in investigating German
conjurations.

A newly collated edition of the " Leech Book " and the " Lacnunga*" —
already published in Cockayne's work — was issued by G. Leonhardi
("Kleinere angelsachsische Denkmaler, I") in Wulker's "Bibliothek
der angelsachsischen Prosa," Bd. vi (Hamburg, 1905). Leonhardi
printed all the prose incantations belonging to the A group, and, with
few exceptions, all the B, C, D, and E charms, as well as eighty out of the
eighty-four charms and charm remedies referred to, but not printed, in
the present edition. The spells are not specified as such, not being dis-
tinguished from the rest of the collection of recipes in Leonhardi's book.
There is no critical commentary, but variant readings and linguistic
notes are appended to the text.

An elaborate philological analysis and criticism of an Old English
charm (viz. A 4) was first undertaken by J. Zupitza (" Ein verkannter
englischer Bienensegen" ["Anglia," i, 189 ff., 1878]). In another paper,
"Ein Zauberspruch " (ZfdA. xxxi, 45, 1887), the same editor similarly
discusses A 3. Both articles included texts and German translations of
the formulas under examination. In the footsteps of Zupitza followed
J. Hoops (" tJber die altenglischen Pflanzennamen " [Freiburg i. B.,
1889]) and O. B. Schlutter ("Anglo-Saxonica" ["Anglia," xxx, 123 fif.,
239 ff., 394 ff., and xxxi, 55 ff.]), who gave scholarly critical editions of B 4
(Hoops) and A 2, A 14, and AA i (Schlutter), with German translations
appended.

A notable collection of incantations was included in R. P. Wulker's
" Bibliothek der angelsachsischen Poesie," Bd. i (Kassel, 1883). It com-
prised all the Anglo-Saxon verse formulas (except A 3; A 15, Part II;
B 5 ; and AA 18). This was the first authoritative text of any considerable
collection of the charms, and was accompanied with variant readings and
occasional textual notes. Suggestive critical discussions of single charms
or of parts of different charms may be found in the same author's
" Grundriss zur Geschichte der angelsachsischen Litteratur" (Leipzig,
1885) ; in A. Fischer's "Aberglaubeunter den Angelsachsen " (Meiningen,
1891); and in H. Bradley's "The Song of the Nine Magic Herbs"
(" Archiv," cxiii, 144, 1904). Kegel's " Geschichte der deutschen Littera-
tur" (Strassburg, 1894) contains several chapters devoted to Old Ger-
manic charm practices, to the origin of charms, to their method of intona-
tion, and to the metrical structure of the rhythmical pieces. Kogel made
liberal use of Anglo-Saxon material by way of illustration ; and A i was
subjected to special critical scrutiny and translated into German. A
most readable chapter on the rhythmical exorcisms is furnished by S. A.

log

Brooke ("History of Early English Literature" [London, 1892]). The
more prominent folkloristic features of the incantations are brought out
in the course of a narrative in which a proto-historical background is
imaginatively reconstructed by the editor. Most of the formulas dis-
cussed are cited pardy or wholly in English translations. "English
Medicine in the Anglo-Saxon Times" (Oxford, 1904), by J. F. Payne,
includes a treatise on superstitious medicine, notable as the first attempt
at a classification of the Anglo-Saxon formulas. But Payne^s seven
divisions are hardly satisfactory: A 9, for example, being classed as
"miscellaneous," while A 5 is called a "charm in the more ordinary
sense," and DD 19 an "exorcism of disease." The book is nevertheless
valuable for its information about folk-medicine, and for its interpreta-
tion of some of the obscure Old English names of plants and diseases
that are mentioned in the conjurations. Equally unsatisfactory is the
classification of the charms in Alois Brandl's brief critical survey of these
pieces in H. Paul's "Grundriss der Germanischen Philologie" (ii, 955-
957, 2ded.), under the caption " Heidnisch-rituelle Gattungen" (Strass-
burg, 1901-08). The criticism deals almost exclusively with the verse
spells, treats principally of language and metre, and groups the spells
with respect to form, leaving content wholly out of account.

Among the translations of incantations not already referred to are
several in F. B. Gummere's "Germanic Origins" (New York, 1892).

It will readily be recognized that a formal bibliography would be im-
practicable, owing to the diversity of the topics touched upon and the
extensiveness of the literature concerned with those topics. The most
important works used and consulted are mentioned either in the fore-
going outline or in the Table of Abbreviations (p. 161), while other book
and periodical references are given in the footnotes to the following pages
or in the notes following the translations.

A large number of spells not really belonging to the earliest English
period are popularly designated as " Old English." Instead of the latter
phrase, the term "Anglo-Saxon" has therefore been used in the title,
since its more specific meaning leaves less room for misconception. It is
almost needless to add that wherever the words " Old English" occur in
the following pages, they are synonymous with "Anglo-Saxon."

Since Cockayne's quaint but somewhat inaccurate and periphrastic
renderings of the spells, no translation of any considerable body of the
charms has been published Five of the more important metrical incan-
tations, however, have been put into excellent modern English by Wil-
liam D. Stevens in Cook and Tinker's " Select Translations from Old
English Poetry" (Boston, 1903), pp. 164-171. Special attention, finally,
deserves to be called to the German translations — already referred to —
of O. B. Schlutter. Besides a few minor conjurations, he has given ver-
sions of only two important spells, A 2 and A 14; but in these he has com-

no

bined scholarly accuracy and literary charm in so unusual a manner as
to establish a standard which later translators will find it no easy matter
to attain.

GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS OF SPELLS

The one hundred and forty-six charms considered here include
incantations properly so called, as well as numerous remedies depending
for efiicacy on the superstitious beliefs of the sufferers. Besides the sixty-
two typical charms selected for the text, reference will be made to eighty-
four others, which will be designated by double letters, A A, BB, etc.,
according to the group to which they belong.* Examination reveals
distinct characteristics which severally appear in a certain number of the
charms. These characteristics may be arranged under ten headings, as
follows: (i) Narrative introduction; (2) Appeal to a superior spirit; (3)
The writing or pronouncing of potent names or letters ; (4) Methods of
dealing with disease-demons; (5) The exorcist's boast of power; (6)
Ceremonial directions to patient and exorcist; (7) The singing of incanta-
tions on parts of the body and on other objects; (8) Statement of time for
performance of rites; (9) Sympathy and the association of ideas; (10)
Minor superstitious practices.

(i) Epir Narrative. — Among the earliest Indo-European chaiins,
the actual conjuration of the disease-spirit w^as preceded by a short narra-
tive, in epic manner, of deeds performed by some god or hero. The
Atharva-Veda Samhita, which comprises a multitude of incantations,
offers numerous examples of the epic introduction; Thus, a spell against
worms begins, *'The great mill-stone that is Indra's is the bruiser of
every worm. With that I mash together the worms as khalva-grains with
a mill-stone." ^

A charm for deliverance from unseen pests has this introduction:
*'The sun goes up from the sky, burning down in front the demons; he,
the Aditya, from the mountains, seen of all, slayer of the unseen." '

Similar narratives precede the two celebrated '' Merseburger Zau-
berspriiche " from a manuscript of the tenth century.* The first of these
is a spell to secure the release of a fettered prisoner : —

"Eiris s^zun idisi, s^zun hera duoder.
suma hapt heptidun, suma heri lezidun>
suma cliib6dun umbi cuoniouuidi:
insprinc haptbandun, invar vigandum!" '

* See the grouping of the charms, pp. 123 ff.

^ AV. ii, 31. ' Ibid, vi, 52.

* See Denkm. i, 1 5 ff . ; a Heathen epic recital is also found in the Strassburger Blutsegen
(see Denkm. i, 18).

* " The Idisi once alighted, alighted yonder.

Some riveted fetters, others stemmed the war tide,

Others hammered upon the chains :

Slip from the shackles, escape from the foe ! "

Ill

The Idisi ^ are represented as hovering around a battlefield, checking
the fighting, and assisting favorite prisoners to escape. This constitutes
the introductory narrative leading up to the actual formula in the last
line.

The second Old High German Zauberspruch,^ for dislocations, begins
with an episode in the careers of Woden and Balder. Balder's horse
suffers a sprain. Three goddesses unsuccessfully exercise their healing
arts. At length, Woden,^ '^sd he uuola conda,^' effects the necessary
cure. This story completes the epic portion of the charm ; the remamder,
beginning '^sose binrenki/^ is the incantatory formula, presumably used by
Woden himself. From this and the other Old High German and Vedic
examples cited before, we can readily understand the purpose of the epic
passage. The exorcist, desiring to cure a disease or to invoke favors
from the deity, recounts a mythological incident presenting circum-
stances analogous to the situation in which the patient is found.* The
procedure of the supernatural beings in the narrative is to serve as a pre-
cedent in the case with which the conjurer is dealing. Thus, in the
second Vedic hymn above quoted, the action of the sun-god slaying
demons is recited as a precedent to the desired destruction of unseen
pests. The connection between the epic precedent and the desired result
is plain enough in the Merseburg dislocation charm ; in the bond spell
preceding the latter, the story of goddesses hammering at chains is like-
wise appropriate to the end in view, — that of liberating fettered cap-
tives.

In the two Old High German and in many of the Hindu incantations,
it will be observed that the recitation of the mythological precedent fre-
quently concludes with a precise formula, supposedly uttered by the deity
or hero who appears in the incident. The potency of a phrase having
been proved by its use under supernatural auspices, the conjurer believes
that a recital of the same formula will insure the attainment of his end.
Thus in the Merseburg charm quoted above, the mythological story is
brought to a close by the sose benrenki passage, which, first used by
Woden to heal the sprain of Balder's horse, is then repeated by human
exorcists to heal all sprains whatsoever.**

Charms with narrative passages in heroic style occur in nearly all Indo-
European languages: they may be found not only in Hindu and Ger-
manic dialects, but in Celtic, Slavonic, and Greco-Italic tongues. In the

* Divine women, possibly Valkyries (see Grimm, i, 332).

* See Denkm. i, 16.

' Chief source of magic power (see Grimm, i, 109 f.).

* On the connection between magic and mythology in charms, see Chantepie, p. 128.
' In numerous Christianized charms the talismanic words are supposed to have been

used originally by Christ under circumstances stated in the introduction of the charm.
For manifold instances, see O. Heilig, "Eine Auswahl Altdeutscher Segen" (AleTnannia,
25, 265; 26, 70; 27, 113).

112

Ugrian group of languages, the magic songs of the Finns present many
interesting examples of spells containing the same characteristic. Nos.
lo b, 8 c, and lo c, in Mr. Abercromby's collection/ are notable illustra-
tions of charms beginning with narratives. Among the Anglo-Saxon
charms, the epic narration, or its later substitute the parallel simile,^ is
found in Nos. A i, A 2, A 15, A 16, A 21, A 22, B 4, D 10, AA 4, AA 10,
AA II, AA 13, DD 6, DD 14, DD 19, DD 20- In A i, a charm against a
sudden stitch, the exorcist begins with a short description of the "furious
host," ^ which was fabled to rush over hill and dale. After relating a
personal encounter with this mischievous band, he utters the disenchant-
ing spell, —

"Ut, lytel spere, gif her inne sy!"

Lines 13-14 indicate that these words were first used by that semi-
divine smith, probably the legendary Wayland, on whom the conjurer
relies for aid.

(2) Appeal to a Superior Spirit. — A second characteristic of the
charms is the appeal for aid to some deity or superior power. In almost
every one of the Atharva-Vedic spells, the help of Indra, Varuna, Agni,
or some important Indo- Aryan divinity, is invoked.* It is well known
that a similar call upon friendly powers is frequently included in the
ceremonial practices of magicians amongst all primitive races. Owing
to the influence of the English Church, allusions to the original Pagan
gods in Old English charms are exceedingly rare; for the ecclesiastical
authorities austerely replaced every mention of Pagan idols by the name
of ** God " or of some one of the patriarchs, saints, prophets, or disciples.^
For this reason, a large number of the Anglo-Saxon spells contain invo-
cations to Christ ; ® a great many direct their supplications to the Virgin
Mary or to the four Evangelists; ^ and others appeal variously to the
Trinity, to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and to the twelve apostles.
There are, however, six cases in which Pagan powers are appealed to.
These are A 4, A 13, B 5, A i, A 16, and B 4. In the first three, the earth
spirit is invoked to aid the magician ; ® in the next two, a mythological
spirit or personage is appealed to ; ® and in the last is found an indirect
supplication to the power of Woden. *°

(3) The Use of Potent Names and Letters, — The writing or pronounc-
ing of strange names or letters was frequently resorted to by exorcists
of many peoples in the course of their magic ceremonies. According to

* Aber. ii. ' See p. 158.

' Grimm, ii, 765 ff. * AV. passim.

See p. 148.

For example, A 21, A 22, A 24, B 4, A A 13, etc.

For example, A 14, C 3, etc.

See A 4, line 4; A 13, lines 30, 52; B 5, line 13.

See A I, line 13; A 16, line 6.

See B 4, line 32.

"3

the ** Doctrina de Magia," * magicians use two classes of words. In the
first class stand Abracadabra, Sator, Arebo, Tenet, Obera, Rotas, Hax,
Pax, Max, Adimax ; Jehova, Jesus, Halleluia, Hosanna, and so on. In
the second class, "Nomen Dei et SS. Trinitatis, quod tamen invanum
assumitur, contra acerrimum summi Legislatoris interdictum, Exod. 20.**
The use of mystifying names seems to have arisen from a belief, wide-
spread among barbarous peoples, that names were intrinsically bound up
with the objects they denoted. Among many tribes, a person dislikes to
tell his name, because he believes that doing so will place him in the
power of those who learn it.^ Similarly, he dislikes to name the dead,
because the power over departed spirits, which naming them would con-
vey, is believed to arouse their anger.' The extension of this aversion
from the names of ancestral ghosts to those of the spirit world in general
was a simple one ; so that, among many peoples, including the Chinese
and Hebrews, it was stringently forbidden to refer to the deity by name.^
The names of rulers and gods were thus invested by the popular mind
with a certain mystery and intrinsic power, which made them peculiarly
adaptable to the conjurers' uses. By inscribing certain names on sticks,
on parchment, on animals' bones, on walls of houses, and even on parts
of the human body, the thaumaturgist could impress his patients with
the potency of his remedies, and achieve the result — then as now emi-
nently important in medical practice — of influencing the patient's mind
through suggestion.

It was but a slight step from the use of awe-inspiring names to the use
of any words or symbols unknown and therefore mystifying to simple
minds.® These mysterious terms were often corruptions' of phrases
formerly quite intelligible. A juggler's rigmarole current in Elizabethan
days was ''Hocus pocus, tontus, talontrus, vade celeriter jubeo," of
which Ady says that it was "a dark composure of wordes to blende the
eyes of the beholders."® The "hocus pocus" of the mountebank's
formula was simply a degenerate form of the sacred "Hoc est corpus'*
chanted by the priest at mass.^

* Conrad of Wittenberg, 22. ' Prin. of Soc. i, 247.

• Exemplified by the Hebrew legend of the witch at Endor. Samuel's ghost, raised by
her, cries, "Why hast thou disquieted me, to bring me up?" (I Sam. xxviii, 15). Numer-
ous examples also occur in the Edda, passim.

* See J. Edkins, Religion in China (London 1877), p. 71, and Exod. iii, 13-IS'
Among the Chinese and Japanese, as well aS among other peoples, the use even of the
ruler's name was interdicted.

' For numerous instances of this mystification in Scythian, Roman, Slavic, etc.. chams,
see Bolton, 35 ff

• H. Ady, A Candle in the Dark (London, 1659), p. 67.

' On magical writings, see, further, Wuttke, § 243. On Runes as charm symbols we
have the following from the Edda, which tells of the origin of the Runes: "The Sage read
them, graved them, thought them out from the lees that had leaked out of Cleardripper's
skull and out of Hodd-rofni's horn. He [Woden ?] stood on the clifiF, holding a sword, and

114

In the Old English charms, powerful names or magical formulas com-
posed of senseless words are found in the following eight ways : —

(a) The names of foreign idols, rulers, and legendary personages are
pronounced. Leleloth and Tiecon, Arabian gods, are mentioned in A i8 ;
and Naborredus, a Babylonian monarch, is named in A 19. The fact
that these names were unfamiliar to the ancient English rendered their
use all the more weird, impressive, and doubtless eflScacious.

(b) To replace the names of idols, the Church generally enforced the
use of some one of the designations of God or of Christ, such as Deus,
Emanuel, or Adonai.* According to P. L. Jacob, ^ the words "Emanuel "
and **Adonai" were believed during the dark ages to have special po-
tency with evil spirits.

(c) The names of saints, of apostles, and especially of the evangelists,
were also permissible substitutes for Heathen appellations. In three
charms (A 2, AA 11, and AA 14) the celebrated seven sleepers of
Mount Celion are mentioned.^

(d) An incoherent jumbling of words, miscellaneously derived from
Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Gaelic, and other tongues, was relied upon to
work miraculous cures. A 10, A 11, A 12, B 7, D 10, E 7, and E 9 are
gibberish charms of this nature.*

(e) This gibberish was often arranged in rhythmical lines, with fre-
quent assonant rhymes. Such jingles were in great favor even among
later Greek physicians of a superstitious bent.* Thus Alexander, of
Tralles gives the following charm as a tried remedy for gout : —

"Meu, treu, mor, phor,
Teux, za, zor,
Phe, lou, chri,
Ge, ze, on.""

a helm on his head. Then spake Mim's Head . . . the first wise word, and told the
staves true. They were engraven on the shield that stands before the shining God, on
AUwaker's ear, arid Allswift's hoof, and on the wheel that turns under Rungni's car, on
Sleipni's teeth, and on the sledge-bands, on the Bear's paw, on Brage's tongue, on the
Wolf's claw, and the Eagle's beak, on the bloody wings, and the Bridge's end ; on the Mid-
wife's palm, on the healing footprint, on men's amber and gold, on talismans, on wine
and wort, on the Sibyl's seat; on Gugni's point and Grani's breast; on the Norn's nail and
the Owl's beak. — All that were engraven were scraped off, and mixed with holy mead,
and sent away on every side. The Anses have some, the Elves have some, some the wise
Wanes have; mortal men have some. There are Beech-runes, Help-runes, Love-runes,
and great Power-runes, for whomsoever will, to have for charms, pure and genuine, till the
world falls in ruin. Profit by them if thou canst." — Sigrdrijumolt 14-20 (trans, from
C. P. B. i, 29).

For the use which Anglo-Saxon warriors made of runes and other symbols inscribed on
weapons, see Sal. and Sat. lines 317-337-

^ See, for example, charms D 7, D 9, D 10, E i.

' P. L. Jacob, Curiosites des sciences occultes (Paris, 1885), p. 77.

* See p. 149.

* See pp. 125 ff. ^ Eng. Med. 124.

* Alexander Trallianus, xi, i.

115

The Anglo-Saxon gibberish jingles are A 5, A 6, A 7, A 8, A 9, A 19, B 6,
and D 6.^

(/) Mysterious letters and numbers are the magic symbols in spells
D7, D8, D9, D II, D 12, and E 6. Alpha and Omega, potent letters
among the Greek physicians,^ are also employed in A 12, A 19, and
D8.

(g) One of the chief arts of the necromancer was foretelling the future
by means of geometrical figures or of signs connected with the earth. ^
This was known as geomancy. Geomantic predictions depended on the
figures made by connecting points taken at random on the earth's sur-
face, or on the disposition of the particles in a handful of seed, grains,
or dust thrown haphazard.* The square, the rectangle, the triangle, the
circle, and the pentagram were regular figures widely used in geomancy,
which was already a popular method of divination in the days of the
Chaldeans.* Among the English charms, we find only the circle in D 11,
and a somewhat complicated arrangement of rectangles in D 12.

(h) As the power of the Church increased, prayers, paternosters
psalms, hymns, crosses, and other Christian liturgical forms and marks
were employed to disguise grossly Heathen ceremonies. A 24, D 7, D 10,
AA I, BB 3, BB 14, BB 16, EE 5, EE 28, furnish examples of this.

(4) Methods of dealing with Disease-Demons, — In exorcism the at-
tempt is made to expel mischief- working demons by flattery, threat, com-
mand, or even by nauseation and physical violence, the patient's body
serving as the spirit's proxy in the last two methods of treatment. In the
bee charm, A 4, the evil spirits possessing the swarming insects are coax-
ingly addressed as sigewif ("victory-dames"), a title of honor belong-
ing to the Valkyries. Whether experience had taught that a soft answer
turneth away the wrath even of demons, or whether the belief that a de-
mon might be conciliated by fawning had become deeply rooted, it is
certain that the coaxing treatment was applied by sorcerers, and has
indeed not been entirely abandoned by professional witches, thaumatur-
gists, and necromancers, even at the present day.®

When the exorcist believed himself powerful enough to cope with the
hostile spirit or conjurer, he abandoned flattery and resorted to threats.

* On jingle charms, see pp. 125 flf.

' Pliny, xxii, 16; see also p. 124, note 6.

' The sign of the Macrocosm in Faust, Part I, line 429, was a geometrical figure "pos-
sessing the magic power to give Faust a vision of the 'grand harmony."* See Goethe,
Faust, Pt. I, ed. Calvin Thomas (Boston, 1901), p. 257, note to line 429. Cf. the mystical
signification of lines, circles, triangles, etc., in F. Hartmann, Mysterien, Symhole, und
magische Krdjte (Leipzig, 1902), p. 69 f.

* Cf . the account of geomancy in The Complete Works of Chaucer, ed. by W. W. Skeat
(6 vols., Oxford, 1894) ; note to A 2045, Knightes Tale. Skeat says that geomantic figures
are formed from dots jotted down hurriedly on paper.

' See Bouche-Leclerq, Histoire de la divination (4 vols., Paris, 1879), ii, 149.

* See F. L. S. passim; and Abcr. i, 349.

ii6

Thus in the cattle charm A i6 the good magician openly warns the evil
wizard to beware, and states that he will combat the latter's " powers,
his might, his influence, and his witchcraft." Again, in A 23, the Devil^s
departure is demanded under threat of pursuit by Christ; and in DD 19
we read, ** Fevers, depart: 714,000 angels will pursue you." ^

Where threats and flattery did not avail, physical violence was
believed to be successful. The body possessed by the evil spirit was
vigorously scourged for half an hour, pierced with sharp instruments,*
or similarly rendered uncomfortable for ghostly habitation. This
method of procedure is followed in E 2, a charm for an elf -shot horse;
that is, a horse ill from the effects of shots supposedly sent by elves.
Part of the remedy consists in pricking a hole in the horse's left ear and
in striking it on the back with a cudgel. In E 3 we learn a remedy for
lunacy, — a disease which, more than any other, presupposed demoniac
possession. The demented one will be cured, runs this leechdom, if he be
soundly thrashed with a stout whip of porpoise-skin. In E 4, evil spirits
are driven out of swine by reeking the animals with the smoke of burning
herbs. Certain fumes, it was believed, were obnoxious to the sensitive
fiend, and would surely induce his flight. In like manner the smoke from
burning smearwort is declared in E 5 to be efficacious against demoniacal
possession. If smoking and whipping failed, the resourceful exorcist had
in his bag still other devices to compel the evacuation of mischievous
sprites. He could concoct revolting or unpalatable mixtures, which were
administered to the luckless patient, and were calculated to dislodge the
most insensible of demons. Animal excrements were favorite ingredients
in these compounds. Thus, in E 11, a man possessed by a dwarf ' is
directed to eat a cake of which the chief ingredient is white hound's
dung; in EE 19, hound's vomit is recommended against dropsy; and in
A 5, a salve composed of saliva and cow's excrement is prescribed for
internal difficulties.

Sometimes the conjurer's power is such that a mere order to depart
suffices to expel the unwelcome visitor. Exorcism by command was not
uncommon among the Jews. Thus we read in the New Testament, —
" And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean
devil. . . . And Jesus rebuked him, saying. Hold thy peace, and come
out of him. And ... he came out of him." *

In a Vedic spell against fever, the necromancer commands, '' O fever,
together with thy brother, the hatdsa^ and thy sister, the cough, together
with thy cousin, the scab, go to yon foreign people." ^

* Cf. Christ "rebuking" the fever (Luke iv, 39).

' For laws against such treatment, see Nos. 25 and 26, p. 142.

* Dweorg on weg to donnCy literally, " to remove or expel a dwarf; " that is, probably
to cure convulsions.

* Luke iv, 33 and 35. • .47. v, 23, verse 12.

117

A similar command is giyen in A 23 to the Devil, alleged cause of a
strange swelling. Frequently the disease-demon is bidden to repair to
a definite place. Finnish sorcerers send the malevolent spirit into the
middle of the sea, to fens and swamps, to boiling whirlpools, to copper
hills, and to desert wastes.^ The Anglo-Saxon conjurer orders the
witches who provoke a sudden stitch to fly to a mountain,^ while a demon
responsible for a malignant ulcer is dispatched " to the nearest hill." '

(5) The Exorcises Boast of Power. — In many Indo-European spells
the exorcist begins with an account of his own prowess and a recital of
his achievements. No doubt this is intended to intimidate the spook or
to impress the victim. In A i the exorcist tells how he can successfully
withstand the attacks of spear-hurling kobolds, and how his power will
enable him to save his patient. In A 16 the magician called in to restore
lost cattle announces his ability to find the animals, to guard them from
harm while still astray, and to cope with the spectre or wizard respon-
sible for the theft. "All grasses may spring up with herbs, the sea vanish
away, all the salt water, when I blow this venom from thee," says the
exorcist in B 4,* and in B 5 he confidentiy proclaims the infallibility of his
remedy.^

(6) Ceremonial Directions to Patient and Exorcist, — Many of the
incantations and charm remedies outline a definite course of action for
the patient or for the exorcist. In A i the sufferer is directed to seek
shelter under linden- trees when attacked by malicious spirits. In E i,
pregnant women who cannot bring the foetus to maturity are instructed
to perform four rather complicated ceremonies. The exorcist who wishes
to acquire proficiency in curing abdominal pains must catch a dung-
beetle and its excrement in both hands, wave the creature vehemently,
and throw it away backwards without looking.** The accurate fulfilment
of these instructions endows the sorcerer with healing-powers for a
twelvemonth. As the Church began to exercise its authority in thauma-
turgic matters, more numerous and more elaborate ceremonials of a
Christian character were added to the charms. Such lengthy and in-
volved directions as those specified in BB 6, a spell for the ''dry dis-
ease," ' illustrate the extreme to which charm ritual was finally carried.
It is interesting to note the main observances which this charm pre-
scribes. The sufferer must dig around a sorrel-plant, sing three pater-
nosters, pull out the plant, sing ''sed libera nos a malo," take five slices
of the herb and pound them with seven peppercorns, sing the psalm
"Miserere mei, Deus," twelve times, likewise the "Gloria in excelsis
Deo" and another paternoster; then, at daybreak, add wine to the pre-

* Aber. lo a, 17 a, d-f, m-p, r-u, w.

' See charm A i. " Charm A 3.

* See lines 60-62. • See lines 10-15.

* See charm C 2. ' Inflammation.

ii8

paration. Again, he must stand toward the east in the middle of the
morning, make the sign of the cross, turn himself around, following the
course of the sun from east to south and west, then drink the much-
hallowed potion. The originator of this comprehensive ceremony was
obviously an early advocate of strenuosity; for he concludes with the
injunction, '' After drinking, let him [the patient] go and stand for a time,
before he seek rest/'

Like BB 6, charms A 13, C 3, C 4, D i, D 2, E 2, BB 12, and CC 2
contain circumstantial rehearsals of prescribed observances.

With the sixth characteristic we may include the naming of the patient,
a practice as world-wide as conjuration itself. In many Greek, Roman,
Hindu, and Semitic charms, the utterance of the patient's name (not to
speak of the name of the patient's father) was regarded as essential to the
success of the incantation.^ Instances of this custom occur only six times
in the Anglo-Saxon charms. This infrequency may be explained on the
assumption that the naming of the patient was understood. The six
instances occur in A 10, A 24, AA 11, CC 2, DD 19, and DD 20. In
A 10 the necromancer is directed to ''name the man and his father,"
while only the patient's name is to be mentioned in the remaining spells.
Evil spirits as well as their victims are designated in classical and
Oriental magic by proper names. Not so in the Anglo-Saxon charms,
where disease-demons, repeatedly referred to as elves, dwarfs, night
visitors, and so on, are never individually designated. If the word
diabolus can be regarded as a specific title for the Devil, a few Christian
spells may be said to form an exception to this statement.

(7) The Singing of Incantations on Parts of the Body and on other
Objects. — A peculiar feature of the English incantations is the frequent
injunction that they be sung or written on certain parts of the body. The
left side appears to have been preferred to the right. Charms A 2, A 5,^
A II, and B 5 are to be chanted into the left ear ; charm D 9, upon the left
breast; while D 12 requires a magic writing to be placed in the left shoe,
and DD 18 an amulet on the left thigh. The right side of the body is
mentioned four times, — in charms A 2, A 5,^ B 4, and DD 14, which
are all to be sung into the right ear. B 4 is also to be sung into a man's
mouth; A 11, on his head; A 23, on his little finger; and A 5, A 20, B 4,
and B 5, on the wound or seat of pain. In E 6 a writing is to be put on
the arm, in E 7 on the nose. Very frequent is the direction to place
crosses on head, tongue, breast, limbs, and other parts of the body.*
Again, A 15 directs the spell to be sung on a horse's fetters and bridle, on
his footprints, and on the four sides of a house. If disease be contracted

* See Schrader, 573; Pliny, xxii, cap. 16; Eng. Med. 120; and F. Lenormant, Ckaldean
Magic, tr. by W. R. C. (London, 1877).

' In the left ear of a female sufferer. ' In the right ear of a male sufferer.

* See, for example, E 8, BB 14, EE 5, EE 28.

119

indoors, charm AA 13 is to be sung over water; if outdoors, the same
charm must be recited over butter.

(8) Statement of Time for Performance of Rites. — When the obser-
vances accompanying an incantation were of special importance, the
time at which they were to be performed was recorded. Night seems to
have been considered the most favorable season for these, as for most
other essays in the supernatural arts : for, of the ten instances in which
the time of ceremony is stated in the charms, nine prescribe the hours of
darkness. The "Kaufika-Sutra" of the " Atharva- Veda," commenting
on a spell to heal serious wounds,^ declares the proper time for charm-
recital to be ''when the stars are disappearing;" ^ that is, just before
daybreak. Practically the same time is set four times in the English
charms. In A 13, an important rite is to be observed "at night before it
dawns ; " and in BB 6, BB 7, and BB 9, the important step is to be taken
" when the night and day are divided," that is, just before dawn. In B 2,
Thursday ^ eve is the time set; in C i, "after sunset;" in AA 13, "at night
before going to bed ; " in BB 12, " when the moon is seventeen nights old,
after sunset, before raoonrise ; " in DD 3, " when the moon is on the wane
in April or October;" and in EE 7, "every month when the moon is
five, fifteen, and twenty nights old." In only two instances is daytime
assigned for spell ceremonial. In A 13, sods are to be restored to their
original places "ere the setting of the sun;" while in BB 6, various rites
are fixed "for the middle of the morning."

(9) Sympathy and Association of Ideas, — The efficacy of many of the
charms depends upon a real or supposed association of ideas between
the rite performed or spell recited, on the one hand, and the object sought
for, on the other. This feature will be better understood by regarding an
illustration from modern superstition. Lancashire country folk believe
that warts can be cured by stealing a piece of butcher's meat and rubbing
the warts with it. The meat must then be buried in a secluded spot;
as it decays, the warts disappear.^ The object used in the ceremonial
need have no such direct connection, however, with the afflicted body.
Merely a representation of the body will serve. Thus among the Chip-
pewas a sorcerer transfers a disease by making a wooden image of his
patient's enemy, and piercing it to the heart.^ The same custom had its
vogue in European coimtries, and the recorded survivals of it are nu-
merous.® Hardy, for instance, makes one of his Wessex characters jab

^ AV. iv, 12.

' Kauc. 28, 5. Cf. Fauberht of York: "Nolite exercere quando obscuranteor " (cited
Brand, Pt. II, p. 55).

' Thursday, Thunar's day, was the lucky day, par excellence, among the Germans
(see Grimm, ii, 953).

* Lan. Lore, 78.

' H. R. Schoolcraft, Expedition to the Sources of the Mississippi (London, 1855).

• See F. L. S. passim ; and cf. D. G. Rossetti, Ballad oj Sister Helen.

I20

needles into a wax figure representing an enemy, ^ much in the manner
approved by Voodoo practitioners in the southern United States. Again,
the mention of something which often bears only a remote relation to the
subject of the charm is considered sufficient to achieve the sorcerer's
purpose. In two of the charms for stolen cattle, A 21 and A 22, this
formula occurs: "The cross of Christ was hidden and has been found."
The associated idea is, "so may these lost cattle be found."

In another cattle spell, A 15, the exorcist says, "The Jews did the
worst of deeds to Christ ; they tried to conceal what they could not con-
ceal." Here the sympathetic idea is, "so may the thief be imable to con-
ceal the stolen cattle." This sympathy between the simile and the effect
desired is found particularly in Christian spells. Blood and fire are to
stand as still as Christ hung on the cross.^ as the Jordan stood at the bap-
tism,^ as mankind will stand at the Judgment Day.* The fire is to keep
in its sparks as Mary kept her maidenhood,*^ blood is to stop flowing as
Christ's blood stopped when Longihus pierced His side,® the worm is to
feel such pain as Peter felt when he saw the Lord suffering,^ the hoof to
break as little as ever God broke His word,® the babe to leave the womb
of the parturient woman as Lazarus left the dead when Christ com-
manded,** the theft to become as well known as Bethlehem was re-
nowned, and the thieves to be punished as the Jews were punished.^®

These similes, with parallel narratives drawn from the Bible, are
found in the Christianized charms. In the more decidedly Heathen spells,
similes are likewise present, but the parallels are taken from natural
phenomena. Thus in A 16, line 16, we read, "May he be destroyed as
fire destroys wood," etc. ; and similar comparisons appear in A 3 and in
B 5, line 13.

(10) Minor Superstitious Practices. — Heathen reminiscences and
superstitious directions abound in the Old English charms. Only the
most striking instances of these will be pointed out here.*^ Widely preva-
lent among Germanic peoples was a belief in the virtues and sanctity
of running water." Each brook, river, and stream was supposedly
haunted by a spirit, who might be helpful or harmful, and must be flat-
tered and propitiated by sacrificial offerings. The water-sprites and
water-fairies of English folk-lore were spirits of this kind, and such was

* The Return of the Native. ' Grimm, iii, 503.

* Ibid, iii, 494. * Ibid, iii, 501.

• Ibid, iii, 500. • Charm AA lo.
' Grimm, iii, 501. ' Ibid, iii, 502.

• Charm DD 14.

*" See Charm A 15; and cf. Grimm, iii, 505. Other instances of association of ideas
can be found in C 5, EE 18, and EE 30. See also A V. 59, 73, 126.

" Less important ones will be commented on in the notes to the several charms.

^' See Gum. 394; Grimm, i, 484 ff. ; and Burchard von Worms, i, 94, interrogationes,
40-54. But see Black, 104, for Chinese objections to running water.

T2I

the water-elf who inflicted the malady for which charm B 5 is the magi-
cian's cure. Most commonly, water-spirits were believed to be benig-
nantly inclined rather than the contrary, so that the streams and torrents
over which they ruled came to be regarded as possessing fabulous medi-
cinal properties.* Chrysostom, preaching an Epiphany sermon at
Antioch in A. d. 387, said that people at that festival drew running water
at midnight and kept it for thaumaturgic purposes. After the lapse of a
whole year it was still fresh and uncorrupted.^ A German superstition of
great antiquity requires running water to be drawn before sunrise, down-
stream and silently ; this water remains fresh, restores youth, heals erup-
tions, and makes young cattle strong.^ The decrees of numerous church
councils,* the testimony of historians,^ the laws of the Anglo-Saxons and
of the Scandinavians, and passages from the " Pcenitentiale," * all prove
that well and water worship was a deeply-rooted institution among the
Teutonic peoples, and enable us to understand why running water plays
such an important part in Germanic folk-lore. In charms A 11, C i, D 3,
E 8, E 13, BB 3, and CC 2, the procurement or use of running water is
essential to a successful treatment of the several ailments,'

The credulous patient is enjoined to practise still other superstitious
rites. According to instructions in B i, he must himself "be clean,"
while in BB 3 he must secure the assistance of an ** immaculate" person.
In B 3, C I, BB 3, and CC 2, all observances must be performed in
silence. To cure internal difficulties, BB 10 demands that celandine-root
be taken out of the ground "with the two hands turned upwards." For
flux of blood, BB 12 prescribes that mulberries be plucked with "the
thumb and the ring-finger of the left hand." BB 5 directs the medicinal
herb to be taken **with averted head;" while in BB 7 and BB 9 the
patient is told to walk three times round the herbs before uprooting them.
A 12, A 23, and B 5 furnish instances of the well-known wonder-working
method of expelling a disease-fiend by drawing a magic line around the
scene of his activities. The stroke made around the victim in A 12, the
line around the sore in A 23, the "healing wreaths wreathed round
wounds" in B 5, and the circle scored with a sword round the herbs in
B 3, are supposed to render the circumscribed space immune from
further assaults of the mischievous demon. Pouring wax on the hoof-
tracks of stolen cattle, and lighting candles, are two remedies prescribed

* Perhaps the mineral prop)erties of certain of the so-called healing springs (Heilbrun'
nen) strengthened this belief.

' Opera, torn, ii, 369 (ed. Montfauc, Paris, 1818); also cf. Gum. 390; and see note
to B 5, line 12.

• Jul. Schmidt, Reich^nfels (Cassel, 1835), p. 121.

* For example, Concil. Turon. ii, anno 566, can. 22.
' Gregory of Tours, ii, 10.

" See laws Nos. 5 and 10-14 inclusive, quoted p. 141.

• For further Anglo-Saxon uses of running water, see Fischer, 39.
VOL. XXII. — NO. 84. 9

122

in A 15- These are additional instances of sorcery effected by association
of ideas. The wax dipped on the footprints which the animals have long
left behind them is believed to glue their hoofs to the ground wherever
they may be ; while the lighted candles symbolize the miraculous expo-
sure, to the owner, of the whereabouts of cattle and thieves.

Saliva has always had a thaumaturgic if not a therapeutic value in
folk-medicine. Spitting on the painful spot will prove helpful, accord-
ing to charm A 20.^ In C i, the healer is commanded to expectorate
three times while treating a case of leprosy ; and spitting is part of the
ceremonial in other charms, such as E i. Color is also a feature of the
magic rituals. Butter churned from a cow of one color, ** red or white and
without spots," forms part of the treatment in B 7 and BB 4. A cow of
one color must likewise furnish the milk which is to be drunk by women
suffering from the "loathsome late birth," ^ while horn from a tawny ox
is prescribed in E 2.

The numbers 3 and 9 occur very much more frequently than any
other numbers in the charms. 3 ^ occurs eighteen times; 9, sixteen times.
Thus, certain rites are to be performed three times in C i and C 3, and
on three successive days in A 2, A 8, and E 14. Chants are to be sung
three times in A A 10 and EE 10. Three stones, three nails, three cups,
three leek-leaves, three herbs, and three incisions are mentioned in D 4,
E 2, E 13, AA 14, BB I, and CC 2 respectively. Finally, the conjurer
who employs charm A 16 agrees to restore the stolen cattle within three
nights. The number 9 is put to similar uses. Certain incantations are to
be sung nine times over a soft-boiled egg in A 8 ; over a barley loaf, B 6 ;
over butter, B 7. Nine masses, nine paternosters, and nine " Miserere
mei," are to be sung in the course of many of the Christian charms.
Certain things are to be done for nine mornings, E 14; and nine days,
E 13. Again, nine herbs and nine twigs are mentioned in B i, nine
wafers in AA 15; while to cure lunacy, the directions in B 2 are, that an
herb must be plucked when the moon is nine nights old.

Strangely enough, the number 7, so prominent in Oriental and in
modern superstition and mysticism,^ occurs only twice; namely, in A 2
and in EE i. 33, a favorite charm number in Indo-European folk-lore,
is found twice in B 4.^ The only other number which receives frequent
mention is 12, which is found six times.

Not the least curious of these superstitious rites is the recipe in a
charm against snake-bite. ''Against snake-bite," run the directions,
'' if the man procure and eat rind taken out of Paradise, no poison will
harm him." ® The scribe who copied the remedy, naively added, "paet
hio waere tor begete," that such rind was hard to get.

^ Cf. Crombie, p. 249. ' See E i. ' Not counting 111 = thriwa.

* See M. D. Conway, Detnonology and Devil-Lore (2 vols., New York, 1889), i, 256 ff.

* See note to B 4, line 4. ' See E 9.

123

The worship of the dead, once prevalent among Germanic tribes,*
has left its traces in charms E i and EE 17. It has already been noted
that primitive peoples very generally imagined that the dead influenced
the destinies of the living.^ The dead were accordingly worshipped by
those who wished their aid, and parts of corpses were highly valued as
amulets and periapts. Numerous Anglo-Saxon laws against bewitching
by means of the dead attest the vogue which the practice enjoyed among
our ancestors. The canons of Edgar, and the penitentials of Egbert,*
expressly forbid sacrilege at the grave, and witchcraft by means of the
dead.^ Our charms are instances in which these laws were violated.
Charm E i contains the following directions: "The woman who cannot
bring the foetus to maturity must go to the sepulcher of a dead man and
step thrice over the sepulcher."

EE 17 is a spell against a *' boring worm." The remedy consists in
burning a human skull to ashes, and applying the powder externally.
An identical custom prevailed among many primitive tribes, and sur-
vived among more civilized peoples even to the nineteenth century.^
Until recently the powder of a man's burnt bones was highly esteemed
in Scotland as a cure for epilepsy.® As late as 1865, a collier's wife is said
to have applied to a sexton for *'ever so small a portion of human skull
for the purpose of grating it similar to ginger." The powder was to be
added to a mixture to be administered to a girl suffering from fits.'

Before dismissing this subject, it may be remarked that almost all
the superstitious rites treated in this chapter have their modern survivals
or analogues.^

CLASSIFICATION OF CHARMS

Anglo-Saxon charms may be divided into five groups, as follows : —

A. Exorcisms of diseases or disease-spirits.

B. Herbal charms.

C. Charms for transferring disease.

D. Amulet charms.

E. Charm remedies.

* See Mogk in Grdr. i, 932.

' Modem spiritualism is obviously an idealized survival of this belief.
' See laws, p. 140.

* That these practices outlasted legal prosecution is attested by a law, passed in the
English Parliament as late as 1604, bestowing the death penalty on any one who exhumed
a corpse or any part of it to be used in " witchcrafte, sorcerie, charme or inchantment "
(see Statutes of England, iv, pt- 2, 1028).

* For instances see Waitz, iii, 388; and A. R. Wallace, Travels on the Amazon and Rio
Negro (London, 1853), p. 498. " Black, 96.

' Analecta Scotica, ed. J. Maidment (2 vols., Edinburgh, 1834-37), ii, 54- Cf. the
popular medicinal uses of mummy; note, for example, the handkerchief dyed in mummy
(Shakespeare, Othello, iii, 4, 74).

* See instances in F. L. S.

124

A. Exorcisms. — In the first group belong charms A 1-24 of the text.
The one characteristic common to the members of this group is a well-
defined incantatory formula, the chanting of which is to produce cura-
tive or beneficial results. These charms may be arranged in four sub-
divisions:—

I. Charms A 1-4. — These are incantations distinctly reminiscent of
Heathendom. The principal features of these charms are : (a) they are
literary compositions in poetic style; (b) they have a definite form,
charms A i and A 2 even possessing an elaborate structure ; * (c) they
contain numerous allusions to Heathen beliefs, customs, and practices;
(d) the formula is in the vernacular.

II. Charms A 5-12 (Gibberish Charms). — These conjurations,
unlike the preceding ones, are crude, formless pieces, destitute of literary
merit. Their distinguishing feature is a meaningless formula composed
of a jumble of more or less obscure words. Occasionally a Greek, Latin,
Hebrew, Gaelic, or Anglo-Saxon word appears, and a few words seem to
have had their origin in one or other of these languages ; but the deriva-
tion of a majority of the words is not ascertainable.

An attempt has been made in the preceding pages to outline the pos-
sible origin of gibberish charms.^ Whether the Anglo-Saxon charms of
this type arose independently in Britain, or were in part borrowed by
Saxon exorcists from classical sources, cannot be conclusively determined.
Gibberish incantations, similar in form to some of the English rigma-
roles, certainly existed among the Romans, Greeks, and Phoenicians,
and are interspersed among recipes in classical books of medicine to
which Anglo-Saxon leeches had access.^ But since gibberish spells have
been found among peoples widely different in race,^ it may fairly be
argued that English spells arose among the English themselves, or at
least among their Germanic ancestors.^ Nevertheless, it is not unlikely
that acquaintance with classical doggerel charms caused exorcists to
introduce into the native spells modifications of vocabulary and metre,
which led to a general resemblance between English and Graeco-Roman
gibberish formulas.®

(a) Jingle Charms. — Charms A 5-9 exhibit such differences from
the remaining gibberish spells as to warrant a separate subdivision.
They are marked by a rhythmic but loose and irregular measure, which

^ See the explanatory notes on these charms. ' See p. 113.

' See Bolton, 39 ff.; Eng. Med. 119 ff.

* Bolton, 63 ff., for instance, cites spells in Penobscot, Japanese, Mahratti, Turkish,
Armenian, etc., which strongly resemble our gibberish charms.

* See "Wandering Words," by T. W, Sandrey, in The Cornishman, 1880.

' The mediaeval exorcist drew powerful spells from the Hebrew Cabala, with its mystic
letters and artificial words. Thus the word Agla — formed from the initials of the Hebrew
sentence "Thou art a mighty God forever" — was widely used (see Wuttke, p. 264).
It is possible that the runes of the early charms were replaced by Cabalistic letters.

125

makes the name "jingle charm" appropriate. In this respect, and in
some others which remain to be mentioned, they are strikingly like the
counting-out rhymes of children.* The question naturally arises whether
there is any relationship between the two forms, and whether the dog-
gerels used by children can possibly be survivals of magic formulas
similar to our jingle charms. An affirmative answer can be supported by
arguments which, though far from conclusive, deserve consideration.

One of the best known among the modern counting-out rhymes is the
following : —

"Eena meena mona my,
Barcelona bona stry;
Hara wara, frumma frack,
Hallico ballico,
Wee, wo, wy, wack."

Compare this with jingle charm A 6 : —

"Luben luben niga
Efi'S efi"5 niga
Fel ceid fel,
Delf ciimer fel
Orcgaei ceufor dard,
Giug farig fidig
Delou delupih."

We can observe the following resemblances between the two pieces :
(i) similar rhythm; (2) frequent alliteration; (3) occasional rhyme;
(4) repetition of syllables with slight vowel or consonant changes; (5)
preponderance of polysyllabic words (mainly dissyllabic) ; (6) the collo-
cation of meaningless words.

Now, the researches of Tylor, Bolton, Newell, and Simrock have
established that the Eena meena mo doggerel, and others like it, have
long existed, with variations, in many Germanic countries.^ This fact
points to the possibility of a common Germanic origin for the rhymes, —
an origin which must be set at a remote pre-Christian period. It may be
supposed that when the Church first made its influence felt, the old
incantations, deprived of their sacred character, may have been more
freely bandied about than hitherto. The mystifying phrases of the for-
mulas, the uncouth names of foreign deities, the odd-sounding Greek
and Latin jargon, •' might easily appeal to the verbal memories of chil-
dren, and thus the jingles would gain currency in games. In the oral
transmission from one generation of boys and girls to another, names
and sentences would be considerably distorted, so that what may once

* See Bolton, 47; also Games and Songs, 194 ff.

' P. C. i, 67 ff., 78 ff. ; Games and Songs, 195 ; Bolton, 45 ff ; K. J. Simrock, Das deutsche
Kinderbuch allerthiimlicher Reime, Lieder . . . und Scherze jUr Kinder (Frankfurt a. M.,

1857).
" On mysterious words and phrases in spells, see pp. 114 ff.

126

have been at least partially intelligible would become entirely obscure.
This gradual obscuration may be observed in the counting-out dog-
gerel/—

"One-erzoll, two-erzoil, zickersoll, zan," etc.,

which is most likely a corruption one or two stages removed from the

original, —

" One is all, two is all, six is all, seven."

When the doggerel has undergone half a dozen further changes,
its loss of identity with the primal form will be complete. The same
process, then, which brought about the change just described, which
led an inn bearing the legend " God encompasseth us " ^ to become known
as the " Goat and Compasses," and which caused the British sailor on the
" Bellerophon" to rechristen his vessel the "Billy Ruffian," might have
helped to transmogrify Heathen spells into modern counting-out rhymes,^
The permitted survival both of the jingle spells and of the children's
rhymes is explicable enough : for whether the original theurgic phrase-
ology was replaced by outright gibberish, as in the spells, or by harmless
lingo, as in the rhymes, the obtrusive Heathenism of the Anglo-Saxon
compositions would alike have disappeared, so that the Church could
afford to wink at the persisting forms. **

A spirited, narrative introduction, it will be remembered, is a charac-
teristic of many of the Anglo-Saxon charms.^ Just such a beginning
marks a Bulgarian counting-out rhyme still used in Sophia, and not yet
grown completely unintelligible. Bolton gives the jingle as follows : ® —

"Skatcha, zha ba,
Ot plet, do plet,
Ta VI ka, ta kli ka,
Zbi raite sy^, voini tze"' . . .

Many English and German children's rhymes present this same
pseudo-epic feature. Numerous examples may be gleaned by the reader

^ Even in the hands of the leech-sorcerers, the jingles suffered corruption in transmis-
sion. See, for example, notes to B 6.

' A. TroUope, Framley Parsonage, 67.

' See .Charles G. Leland's interesting account tracing the rhyme, "One-ery, two-ery,
ick-ery Ann," etc., to an old gypsy magic spell; also cf. J. B. Ker, Essay on the Archeol-
ogy of our Popular Phrases and Nursery Rhymes (2 vols., Andover, 1840), i, 308.

* A parallel to the process by which the ancient incantations became jingles for casting
lots, and then counting-out rhymes, is found in the series of changes by which the old
Pagan sacrifices were first transformed to folk-festivals which were, in turn, preserved in
children's games (see Newell's Introduction to Games and Songs).

' See p. no. ' See p. 65.

' The translation shows the spirited nature of the first four lines: —

** A frog is jumping
From fence to fence,
\ It is calling, — it is screaming :

Muster yourselves, soldiers ! "

127

from the large collection of rhymes appended to Bolton's volume.* One
quotation here will suffice : —

"Hinty minty cuty com,
Apple seed and apple thorn.
Wire, brier, limber lock,
Three geese in a flock.
One flew east and one flew west,
One flew over the cuckoo's nest." ' . . .

The analogies to which attention has been called are by no means
regarded as establishing a relationship between jingle charms and
counting-out rhymes ; they are regarded simply as presumptive evidence
of such relationship. Assuming the connection between the two forms
to exist, and bearing in mind the main purpose of the counting-out
rhymes, it seems plausible to infer that those spells in particular which
magicians employed when casting lots, have survived in modern dog-
gerels. Such a spell, charm A 9 may well have been, since, with its
numerical formula, —

"Nine were Notthe's sisters,
And the nine became eight.
And the eight seven.
And the seven six," —

down to zero, — it was singularly appropriate to the ceremony of casting
lots ; and it will readily be admitted, that, without a single change, this
Anglo-Saxon charm could be used by modern English children for
counting out.

(6) Charms A 10-12. — These differ from the jingle charms in
rhythm and in verbal content. The rhythm is either missing or much
less obvious ; and the formula consists, not of meaningless words strung
together, but of unintelligible collocations of liturgical Latin, with words
of foreign origin mixed with native words. As a rule, the ceremonies
prescribed are of Heathen ancestry, while the formulas show church
influence.

III. Charms A 13-20 (Charms showing marked Christian Influence).
— In these spells, Heathen beliefs and practices are manifested under a
thin veneer of Christian phrasing. Charms A 13-16 have poetic formu-
las which possess the four features that distinguish charms A 1-4. They
are not classed with the latter, however, because, unlike them, they have
been Christianized in ways to be described.' For the same reason,
charm A 17, which is really a jingle charm, and charms A 18-20, which
are essentially gibberish charms, are not grouped with charms A 5-12.

IV. Charms A 21-24 (Christian Exorcisms). — Evidences of Heathen-

* Pages 63-121.

' It will be noted that there is an inversion of the usual order, the gibberish in this case
preceding the narrative portion.
' See pp. 147 ff-

128

ism are either absent from these spells or are completely obscured by
Christian phraseology and religious ceremonial prescription. A 24 is
an excellent specimen of the completely religious character acquired by
the ancient Heathen conjurations in the hands of exorcists appointed
by the Church.

B. Herbal Charms. — In many cases the formula was not applied to
the disease, or the spirit which caused the disease, but to the herbs with
which the patient was treated. The charms in the B division contain
incantations chanted over herbs and other materials employed as medi-
cines or amulets.

B I, B 2, and B 3 contain formulas and prescribe ceremonies to be
used while culling talismanic or medicinal herbs. The formulas in B 4
and B 5 are intended for recital over herbs already gathered, just
before working them into healing salves. These two formulas are poetic
Heathen incantations with all the features that mark charms A 1-4. B 6
is a jingle charm the singing of which over a barley loaf is to endow the
loaf with healing virtues. The instructions in B 7 direct the recital of a
gibberish formula, a paternoster, and a litany, over butter before eating.

All the B charms, with the exception of B 3, contain features which
link them closely to Heathendom. B 3, like A 24, illustrates the Christian
ritualistic character which the charms assumed in the hands of ecclesias-
tics. The charm is for elf-disease, and the directions are very elaborate.
The exorcist must begin his work on a Thursday evening at sunset. He
must find the herb helenium, sing the Benedicite, Paternoster, and Litany
over it, then stick his knife into the root. Next evening he must go to
church and cross himself prior to returning, in perfect silence, to the
marked herb. Then, while chanting another Benedicite, Paternoster,
and Litany, he must delve up the herb, carry it as quickly as possible to
the church, and lay it under the altar. Next morning it must be made
into a drink spiced with lichen from a crucifix; and after boiling
the mixture in milk and pouring holy water upon it, the Paternoster,
Credo, and "Gloria in excelsis Deo,"^ must be sung over it. The ritual
is completed by making three crosses on different sides of the concoc-
tion, which the sufferer may then, at length, imbibe.

The herbal charms are arranged on the following plan : —

1. Directions for gathering the herb. Enumeration and description of
objects to be employed as medicaments.

2. The actual formula.

Heathen and vernacular: B i, B 2, B 4, B 5.
Christian liturgical: B 3, B 7.
Gibberish : B 6, B 7.

3. Additional directions for the use of herbal brews and other con-

coctions after the recital of the formula.

* Luke ii, 14,

129

C. Transferenlial Charms. — Charms for transferring disease include
those ceremonies and formulas employed in an attempt to transfer
disease from a patient to some other living creature or to an inanimate
object. Captive birds, brought into immediate contact with a sufferer,
were released to carry the disease back into the desert, which was
regarded as a permanent haunt of sprites and hobgoblins.^ This prac-
tice was well established in biblical times, ^ and seems to have arisen from
the notion that evil spirits could be bribed with sacrifices to return to
their native abiding-places.^ The essential trait of this procedure is the
bringing of the creature or object to be infected into immediate contact
with the sufferer. * At the expiration of a certain time, the thing which
had received the disease was removed and variously disposed of.

Diseases were most frequently transferred to animals and trees, less
often to lifeless objects.^ In the case of transference to animals, perhaps
the simplest procedure is that mentioned by Pettigrew : the patient is to
sit on an ass, with his face to the tail ; the pain will then be transmitted
to the ass.® According to the same author, ague is cured in some rural
Irish districts by giving a dog a cake made of barley-meal and the suf-
ferer's urine. In a case cited, the dog had a shaking-fit, and the patient
was cured. ^ It is interesting to note that Grimm believed the names
"hen's eye," "magpie's eye," and "crow's eye," which Germans give
to a corn,® to imply a belief in the possibility of transmitting such ex-
crescences to the creatures named ; ® but the appearance of corns may
more plausibly be supposed to have given rise to the metaphoric
names.

In the Anglo-Saxon charms for transferring disease, C 2 provides for
the transfer of abdominal pains to a beetle. The prescribed ritual of
catching a beetle, waving it vigorously, and hurling it away while speak-
ing talismanic words, must be performed, not by the patient, but by the
exorcist, who, curiously enough, for twelve months thereafter has power
to transfer the same illness from man to beetle by merely grasping the
seat of the pain.

Charming diseases into trees was an ancient Heathen practice which
has lingered until modern times. The common procedure in this mode
of transfer was to make children walk or creep through a gap in a tree.

• See Grimm, ii, 873 ff. ' Lev. xiv, 7, 42.

■ See Sayce, Zeitschrift f. Assyriologie, 1902, p. 149; and cf. Grendel's refusal to be
bribed (Beowulf, lines 175 ff.)-

• Marcellus distinguished between six kinds of transference which he elaborately named
(a) inseminatione, (6) implantatione, (c) impositione, (d) irritatione, (e) inescatione,
(/) adproximatione. In practice, there was no essential difference between the six methods.

' See law against transferring disease, in note to law No. 4, p. 140.

• Pettigrew, 78.

' Ibid. 77; Pliny (xxx, 7) speaks entertainingly of transference to animals.

• German Hiihnerauge, Elsterauge, KrUhenauge.

• See Grimm, ii, 980.

130

This seemingly translocated the sickness to the genius of the tree.* In
the 'Xanones Edgari," we find an Old English reference to similar
practices: **Treow-wur^unga and stan wur^unga and J^one deofles
craeft, pxr man pa, cild }?urh pa, eor'San tih^" (** tree- worshippings and
stone-worshippings, and that devil's art wherein children are drawn
through the earth ").^ The custom has survived in European countries,^
and is not unknown in certain parts of the United States.* An interesting
ceremony took place in the year 1709, when the plague at Conitz in Prus-
sia was charmed into a hole of the lime-tree in a churchyard. A plug
kept ready, and fitting exactly, was driven in, and the plague disap-
peared.^

The translocation of diseases from the sufferer to the ground, to a
stone, to water, to a piece of meat, and to other inanimate objects, next
deserves our attention. The Penitentials of Theodorus ^ and of Egbert,^
like the ''Canones Edgari'' above mentioned, contain severe injunctions
against this observance. Egbert says, **They pull their children through
the earth, and thus commit themselves and their children to the Devil.*' ®
From this we may infer that children were drawn through holes in the
ground very much as we have seen before that patients were made to
crawl through cloven trees. The children were clearly expected to
emerge recovered, and the disease was supposed to remain buried in the
earth. Similarly, diseased people were passed through perforated stones.
" At Minchin Hampton in Gloucestershire is an ancient stone called the
* Long Stone.' At its lower end is a perforation through which children
used to be passed for the cure or prevention of measles, whooping-cough,
and other ailments." ® Illnesses were furthermore transferred to single
objects like spoons and sticks, as well as to pieces of flesh and to a
variety of other things.^® Among the Anglo-Saxon charms, C i is a case
of transference to running water. In C 3 an oaken brand, and in C 4 a
green spoon, respectively receive the disease. In each instance the trans-
location is effected by bringing the receiving-object — brand, spoon, and
running water — into contact with the sufferer's blood ; the brand and
spoon are then thrown away, while the running water conveys the disease
to the ocean. In CC 2 the removal of the disease is made doubly sure by

* The Old French Tristan^ 1321-34, tells how the dwarf Frocine confides to the
blackthorn the secret that King Mark has horse's ears. He first puts his head under the
hollow root, and then speaks. Thus the secret is passed on to the thorn.

^ A. L. 396; numerous examples of drawing through trees in F. L. S., passim.

' Indeed, it seems to have been indigenous to almost every country (see P. C ii, 137).

* See the New England charm for an obstinate ague (Black, 38).
' See Tettau, 222,

* A. L. 292. ' See laws 10, 11, and 16, pp. 141, 142.
' See A. L. 293.

® See " Rude Stone Monuments of Ireland," by Col. Wood-Martin, in Jour, of Roy. His.
and Arch. Assoc, of Ireland^ 4th series, vol. viii.
*® See Black, 34 fit. ; Cockayne, i, liii fiF.

131

selecting a receiving-object, and then hurling this object into a stream.
The charm is against felons, and the directions to the conjurer read,
"Take a hazel stick or spoon, write your name on it, make three incis-
ions in [the felon], fill the name with the blood, throw it over your
shoulder or between your thighs into running water and stand over the
man. Strike the incisions and do all this in silence."

Death, always an enigmatical and superstitious subject among the
living, played its part in the transference of disease. By touching a
dead man's hand or garment, a sufferer could transfer his ailments
to the corpse.^ Again, diseases of survivors could be buried with their
departed acquaintances ; and the desired translocation might be effected
by merely stepping over a dead man's grave. A charm for boils consists
in poulticing the boil for three days and nights, and then placing the
poultices and their cloths in the coffin of a dead man,^ Black reports
an amusing story of an Irishman bent almost double from rheumatism.
Learning of the death of a neighbor, he crept to the '' wake-house," seized
the hand of the corpse, and, applying it to his arm, shoulder, and leg,
said, '*Tak' my pains wi' you, Thady, in the name of God !" According
to the story, the invalid was thereafter able to throw away his crutches
and walk as sturdily as younger and healthier men. In charm E 9 a
similar transference of disease is provided for. A pregnant woman who
cannot bring her child to maturity is told to step three times over the
sepulchre of a dead man. Clearly, the idea is that an evil spirit is re-
tarding gestation, and that, after the stepping-ceremony, this spirit is
believed to enter the body of the dead.

The C spells may be analyzed as follows : —

1. Preliminary superstitious ritual to be performed by sorcerer or
patient.

2. Description or designation of the receiving-object.

3. Ceremony of contact between receiving-object and patient.

4. Incantatory formula.^

5. Removal of receiving-object.

D. Amulet Charms. — The fourth group of charms includes those
remedies which depend on the talismanic influence of some magical
writing or of some material object carried about by the sick man. The
custom of wearing amulets to prevent or to cure diseases may have had
its origin in the sympathetic association of ideas. If a benevolent deity
could not be prevailed upon to go in person and drive away the demons
of disease, the next best thing was to secure some plant, stone, or other

' The relics of dead men, more especially of criminals and bad men generally, have
always been esteemed in folk-medicine for their curative properties. Witness, at a lynch-
ing-bee, the scramble made for some part of the victim's remains.

» See English Folk-Lore, by T. F. Dyer, p. 171.

' There is no formula in charms C 4 and C 5.

132

object sacred to the god, or in some way associated with him, and to
expel the intruder or ward off future attacks by wearing the object, say,
around the neck. Thus, in Scandinavia, some ten little silver Thor's
hammers have been found, each of which was attached to a chain serv-
ing as a neck-piece. The hammers were regarded by Norsemen as
miniatures of Thor's prodigious weapon, and were believed to contain
all the virtues of their prototype.^ The number of things which could
effectually serve as amulets was well-nigh unlimited. A small list would
contain the bones, teeth, skin, and other parts of animals, parts of plants,
precious and common stones.

Herbs, prescribed as amulets in eighteen of the Anglo-Saxon charms
(B I, B 2, D I, D 3, and DD i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10, 11, 12, 15, 16, 17,
18), were renowned among the Teutons for their magical properties.
Many wonderful stories are told of them in the Anglo-Saxon ''Herba-
rium." An herb named Asterion ^ is said to *' shine at night as a star in
heaven, and he who sees it supposes that he has seen an apparition.'"
The same peculiarity is ascribed to the peony.* Dittany is a wort which
roes eat when wounded with arrows. The arrows are thereupon ejected,
and the wound is healed.^ Those who were barked at by dogs could
escape the annoying experience if they carried a piece of vervain, an
herb in high repute among sorcerers.® Mullen, if the compiler of the
"Herbarium" is to be credited, will safeguard the person who carries
it against attack by wild animals, and will endow him with absolute
fearlessness.^ Another wort® is especially recommended to travellers
over unfrequented regions, since it is warranted to put robbers to flight.
To cure swellings and to drive away snakes, a little yarrow need merely
be hung around the neck.® Yarrow was a veritable stand-by with the
ancient English. It could be used to heal any wound made with iron
weapons, and was prescribed in cases of toothache, urinary disarrange-
ments, eczema, hardened veins, stomache-ache, hiccough, purulent
inflammation, snake-bite, dog-bite, and internal difficulties of every de-
scription. Again, eleven or thirteen grains of coriander, knit on a linen
cloth and held by a maiden on the left thigh of a confined woman, will

* See Nord. Myth. 550.

' Only the Greek name is found in the Herbarium.
' Cockayne, i, 165.

* Ibid, i, 169. The same herb is used as an amulet for madness (see DD 4).
' Ibid, i, 167.

* In DD 5. — In a MS. from the Royal Library at Stockholm the following verse
about vervain is found : —

" If it be on hym day and nyth
And kepe fro dedly synne aryth,
Ye devil of helie schal hawe no myth."

See Holt. 315.
' In DD 6; mullen is also the amulet in charm D 3.
' ^poxAffa; see DD 16.
» In DD 17.

^33

induce speedy parturition.^ Nocturnal visitors, most horrifying of night-
mares to primitive man, might be vi^ithheld by keeping on hand a piece
of vi^ood- thistle or of betony.^

Some curious superstitions were connected with the mandrake, which
was liberally employed in Saxon leechdom and sorcery. The fresh root
of this plant has a powerful narcotic odor, which sometimes strongly
afifects the senses. The fable consequently arose that it was fatal to dig
up the root; so an animal, usually a dog, was selected as the victim.
The Saxon "Herbarium'' describes in detail the ceremony of delving
for the magic plant.* The most important part of the proceeding was
to tie one end of a cord to the root, while the other end was fastened
to a dog's neck. A piece of meat was then thrown near the dog, but
beyond his reach, so that he would jerk up the plant in his endeavor to
obtain the bait. It was also believed that some specimens of mandrake
which resemble a man or a woman,* when torn up, uttered a shriek
which it was death to hear.®

Among other herbs valued by the Old English leech-sorcerers were
the castor-oil plant, the periwinkle, the sea-holly, lupine, garlic, madder,
buttercup, clover, dock, pennyroyal, and sorrel.® The first named was
favored by mariners, since, if hung on shipboard, it soothed the tempest,
averted the hailstorm, and warded off the lightning and the thunder-
bolt.' Of the sea-holly, the ''Herbarium" reports that it has a head
like a gorgon's, while its twigs have eyes and nose.* Finally, in B i the
periwinkle is extolled as a talisman against snakes, wild beasts, poisons,
and demoniacal possessions. Better still, it can be used as a sort of per-
petual wishbone ; since, for the mere asking, its fortunate possessor can
obtain a variety of wishes, secure grace to himself, and inspire envy
and terror in the bosoms of his foes.®

*■ In DD i8. For a similar purpose, DD 9 prescribes twelve grains of coriander -seed,
and naively promises that the performance will give " a boy or a maiden."
' DD 15, The Stockholm MS. has this verse about betony: —

*' Who so betonye on hym here
Fro wykked sperytis it wyll hym were."

See Holt. 308.
Betony is also used in charm D i for nightmare.
' Cockayne, i, 245

* There are, in fact, two species. A similar fable is reported of southernwood (see
Cockayne, i, 253).

' Eng. Med. 75 ; and Cockayne, i, 247. Mandrake stories were exceedingly common
in the middle ages, and were frequently cited and referred to by Elizabethan writers.

• These plants are all recommended as amulets: lupine and garlic in D i, lupine also
in DD 2 for indigestion; madder in DD i for dysentery; buttercup in DD 3 against lunacy;
clover, which hung around the neck, insures the wearer against dimness of eyesight (see
Cockayne, i, 321); dock in DD 10 for a horse which has been shot (probably elf-shot);
pennyroyal in DD 11 to cure a sudden dumbness; and sorrel in DD 12 for an elf -shot
horse.

' See BB 11. ' It is a talisman against "every evil" (see Cockayne, i, 319).

" For further Old English superstitions connected with herbs and trees, see the charms

t34

Like herbs, stones were held in great veneration by the ancient Ger-
manic tribes, and were employed as periapts. They are so used in
charms D 4, D 5, and D 11. It is difficult to say how a belief in the
magical properties of stones arose. Legends narrated the transforma-
tion of giants and men into stones, * and these stones were supposed to
retain a sort of subliminal consciousness of their former state. ^ Not
unnaturally, compassion and interest in man's welfare began to be at-
tributed to these petrified beings. Hence such expressions as " the very
stones wept," "it would move a heart of stone." Connected in this way
with superstitious beliefs, stones became the object of worship, and were
kept in houses as horseshoes are to this day, or were carried around to
ward off evil. References to stone worship are found in the Anglo-Saxon
laws. Expressions such as "stanwur}?unga" and "bringan to stane,"
which occur in the canons of King Cnut, in those of King Edgar, and
inthePenitentials, show that the practices indicated were not infrequent.''

Certain varieties of stones were supposed to be peculiarly efficacious
as amulets. Amber and jet are frequently recommended, the latter in
D 5 and E 14, for instance.^ Again, stones of particular colors or from
specified places are preferred. Thus, a favorite talisman among mari-
ners was a blue stone, which sailors washed when winds were unpro-
pitious.^ One of the charms recommends a white stone as a talisman
against stitch, strange calamities, lightning, thunder, and delusions of
every kind.^ Three stones taken from the crop of a young swallow
are prescribed as amulets in charm D 4. Nor was it imperative that
the stones be actually carried by the person or be kept indoors. To
shield a farm against evil spirits, D 1 1 recommends the farmer to place
a meal-stone in the middle of a field. The directions further specify
that a circle and certain words and numbers be inscribed on the stone.

In five of the printed D charms, the amulet consists of a writing con-
taining mysterious words, letters, and other symbols. These more or
less unintelligible writings have already been fully discussed on a pre-
ceding page.^ It will be sufficient to say here that D 6 has a jingle
incantation of precisely the same nature as the formulas in jingle charms
A 5-9, while D 7-10 contain collocations of Greek, Latin, and Hebrew

in the text (especially B 4) ; also Fischer, 28 ff . ; Holt. 293 ff . ; Hoops, 41 ff . ; and charm CC 2 .
In connection with herbs when carried as amulets, we twice read the curious direction that
they are to be tied with a "red thread; " namely, in BB 3 and in Cockayne, ii, 307. This
red thread was once, according to Grimm, a legal symbol sacred to the god of boundaries
(see i^^, 182 and 809).

* Grimm, ii, 551. ' Ibid, ii, 645.
' See laws Nos. 5, 10, 12, 13, 15, pp. 141, 142.

* Cf. talismanic use of jet (Beda, chap, i, i), of pearl (Grimm, ii, 1019), and of many
other stones, in Precious Stones in Nature, Art, and Literature, by S. M. Bumham (Boston,
1886).

* Grimm, iii, 185. « See DD 8.
' See p. 114.

135

words and letters, interspersed with numerals and with Christian eccle-
siastical phraseology.

The material on which writings are to be placed is only specified in
two instances, D lo and DD 14, where parchment and wax are respec-
tively named.*

In two spells, D 11 and D 12, geometrical figures are employed. D 11
prescribes the meal-stone talisman already cited. On this stone, two
circles with unequal radii, but with a common centre, are to be inscribed.
The smaller circle is divided by two diameters into four parts. In three
of these parts Roman numerals are placed; the fourth part contains
a few abbreviated Latin words. In D 12, a periapt against theft, the
diagram presents 'wo rectangles, one within the other, with interesting
perpendiculars froa the middle of the four sides of the larger rectangle,
and letters in different parts of the figure.

The D charms fall naturally into two divisions. To the first division
belong charms D 1-5, which prescribe material objects for amulets,
and have no incantatory formula. To the second belong charms D 6-10,
in which a magical writing, not a material object, serves as amulet.

An analysis of the charms in the first division reveals the following
features : —

1. A description of the amulet.

2. Information regarding means and method of obtaining the am-
ulet.

3. Statement of how and where the amulet is to be worn.

4. Enumeration of diseases which the amulet is alleged to cure.
All except the first of these features are likewise descriptive of the

charms which constitute the second division. The fourth and distinc-
tive feature of the second group is a written formula composed of gib-
berish in the manner of the rigmaroles discussed under the third of
the general characteristics of charms. In these D charms the written
statement itself is the amulet, and therefore does not need further de-
scription.

Two charms, D 11 and D 12, remain to be considered. They reveal
more affinity with the second than with the first of the main groups, for
in each there is a magical writing. This is not in verbal form, however,
but is made up of figures and of separate words and numerals. D 11,
however, betrays a resemblance to charms of the first group, in so far as
the amulet does not consist solely of the written symbols, but of these
together with the stone on which the symbols are inscribed.

Besides herbs, stones, and writings, the following articles are men-
tioned as amulets in the Anglo-Saxon charms : a fox's tooth wrapped in
a fawn's skin, an ear of barley, the right shank of a dead black dog, a

' See reference, in Sal. and Sat., lines 319 ff. and 326 ff., to magical rune writings on
swords.

136

bunch of hair and wax.* It is curious to observe the directions for wear-
ing or placing amulets. Most of the herbs and stones are prescribed to
be carried on the person, without specifying where. But to stanch a
flow of blood, barley is to be poked into the victim's ear.^ For other
evils, herbs are variously placed around the house, on a beehive, on a
man's neck, and on a woman's left thigh,* To cure a woman who has
been suddenly stricken dumb, pennyroyal wound up in wool is merely
to be laid under the unfortunate.* Finally, objects are hung on the arm;
and writings are placed around the neck, on the left breast, in the left
shoe, under the heel, and under the right foot.^

E. Charm Remedies. — In the Anglo-Saxon medical books occur
recipes in which superstition is either the most important or the sole
element." Fourteen of these recipes have been selected as types for
publication in the text; but all will be referred to.

The primitive conception that disease is caused by evil-working
demons finds concise expression in the opening words of charm EE i :
"For a fiend-sick man, when a devil possesses a man, or ravages him
internally with disease."

All the charm remedies do not contain such explicit references to
disease-demons. There are, indeed, numerous charms against elves,
dwarfs, loathsome fiends, mighty witches, night-demons, devils, and
succubae, which are really pseudo-remedies for diseases alleged to have
been caused by the creatures named. But in the majority of English
spells the evil spirit is not directly referred to. Yet even in these cases
it is easy to conclude, from the remedies prescribed, that malevolent,
superhuman beings are regarded as the fountain-heads of all varieties
of illnesses. When a recipe for extreme dyspepsia requires the victim's
ears and whiskers to be severely pulled,^ or dropsy is treated with a salve
made from dog's vomit,^ we recognize without difficulty the familiar
sorcerer's device of expelling the demon by violence or by nauseation.
Twenty-eight of the forty-five E charms can be understood only upon
the basis of some such connection between the remedy suggested and a
disease-demon not actually named, but plainly inferred. In four of the
remaining seventeen charms, the Devil is named as the originator of
disease; four others are against elvish influence; two are directed against
succubae and incubi ; two against dwarfs, and four against witchcraft."
In EE 30 and in EE 24 there appears to be no intimation of an evil

> See D 2, D 6, DD 7, DD 13, DD 14, respectively.

* D 6. • DD 2, DD I, DD 3, DD 9, respectively.

* DD II.

* See DD 6, D 10, D 9, D 12, and DD 14. For further instances of AS. amulets, see
Fischer, p. 22.

* HSvamSl, 146, refers to such charm remedies.

' See EE 26. » See EE 19.

* Charm E 14 is against elf and witchcraft too.

137

spirit. "If a man's head be distorted," reads the former, "lay the
man with face upward ; drive two stakes into the ground at the armpits,
then place a plank obliquely over the feet and strike three times upon
it with a sledge-hammer. His skull will soon be right." The remedy
is clearly based on parallelism and association of ideas. The blows on
the plank simulate the blows which, directly applied to the head, might
restore it to a normal shape, but which, in the nature of the case, can-
not be so applied. Charm EE 24 is likewise sufficiently curious to de-
serve citation: "If a man intend to fight with his enemy, let him seethe
the young of shore swallows in wine; then let him eat them before the
fight; or boil them in spring water."*

We can readily understand this charm if we remember the mythical
character of certain animals and birds. In old Germanic lore, swallows
and other birds converse on the destiny of men, and furnish them with
superior knowledge.' An old Germanic legend tells of men who under-
stand the language of birds as soon as they have eaten a white snake.'
Just as in this instance extraordinary sources of information were opened
up to the snake-eater, so, in EE 24, it may be that extraordinary agility,
or some other quality valuable in combat, was obtained by eating the
swallow.

Four charms against nightmare caused by elves are B 3, BB 3, BB 14,
and D 8. Other diseases were later ascribed to elfin malice; and charms
A 24, B 5, DD 12, £ 2, E 8, E 14, and EE 9 are remedies for such mis-
fortunes.

Convulsions of an epileptic nature were ascribed to dwarfs ; and four
charms (A 2, E 6, E 11, and AA 16) are formulas for expelling these
fiends.

One consequence of Christianity was that the blame for sicknesses
was foisted on the Devil, rather than on fiends indiscriminately. Thus
insanity, especially in its more violent phases, came to be regularly
attributed to possession by Satan. Perhaps this was because " devil-
sickness," as the Saxons termed the disease, was felt to be the most ab-
horrent and debasing of maladies, and therefore worthy the activity of
the Archfiend himself; or perhaps because madness was traditionally

* See also charm BB 13, where the right forefoot of a badger is recommended as an
amulet to insure victory in combat.

' See Grimm, ii, 558 flf. ; and cf . the ballads of The Three Ravens and The Twa Corbies,
No. 26 in F. J. Child's English and Scottish Popular Ballads.

• See Grimm, ii, 560. According to an Icelandic belief, one could understand the lan-
guage of birds by touching one's tongue with the heart plucked from a living raven
(Gerirjg, p. 207, No. 3) ; cf . Sigurd comprehending the birds after tasting the dragon's blood
(Pdfnismdl, strophe 31 ff.). For similar beliefs, see Germ, xi, 395. Other animals, parts
of whose bodies the Anglo-Saxons considered invaluable either as imparting strength and
protection, or furnishing remedies for disease, were badgers, dogs, woh'es, porpoises,
goats, and sheep (see Herbarium ; Cockayne, i, 70 S.; and Fischer, 36 S.).

VOL. XXII. —NO. 84. 10

138

viewed as the disorder which afflicted those two from whom Christ
transferred the devils to the swine. ^ Spells against devil-sickness, or
spells which mention the Devil as the originator of disease, are Nos.
A 23, B I, D 3, EE 10, EE 11, EE 29, and EE 31.

In a few charms, not evil spirits, but the witchcraft of human sor-
cerers, is held accountable for the disease. Such charms are D 4, D 8,
DD 6, E 10, E 12, E 14, EE 25. It must not be forgotten, however, that
while in these instances the blame is laid at the door of sorcery, the
actual suffering may still have been viewed as caused by demons, since
every conjurer in good standing was believed to hold a brace or so of
fiends in leash.

An interesting light is thrown on mediaeval superstition by charms D 4
and E ID. These are remedies for knots, ^ imaginary bindings or check-
ings of muscles, which prevented men from performing the conjugal act.
Knots were always the work of an enemy. At the instance of some jeal-
ous girl,^ a sorcerer would mumble the necessary spell, and then assure
his client that knot or ligature successfully controlled the intended victim.
The effect was considered to be most speedily brought about by ad-
ministering an herbal brew over which an incantation had been uttered.
The incantation alone, however, was sufficient, and the marriage of the
man selected for the knot was deemed a most opportune time for the
bewitchment. So great was the terror which this disease inspired, that
priests were cautioned not to make alterations in the wedding-rites on
account of knots, lest their so doing should rivet the chains of this
terror on the minds of the people.*

Analyzing the procedure in the E charms, the following are discov-
ered to be the principal features : —

1. Instructions to exorcist or patient, or both, concerning prescribed

superstitious ceremonials.

2. A spoken or a written formula,

3. A statement expressing confidence in the success of the treat-

. ment, or an enumeration of the disorders which the remedy
will cure.
The three methods for effecting the expulsion of disease-demons can
likewise be shown most satisfactorily in the follow ng diagrammatic
form: ^ —

^ Matthew viii, 28.

^ So called by Cockayne (i, xli).

^ Read the story of a knot laid by Gunnhild upon Hrut {Nials saga, 12) ; cf. other stories
in Fischer, 13, 18.

* "Ne ob timorem immodationis vel ligaminis alicuius, matrimonia solemnizent modo
aliquo ab ordinario loci non approbato . . . ne ipsi, qui alios ab huiusmodi vano timore,
verbo et exemplo retrahere debent, ipsis mali et damnabilis timoris exemplum praebere
videantur" (in Eynatten, Manualis Exorcismorum, 1619, p. 220).

^ With one exception, EE 19, only the printed E charms are included in this analysis.

139

I. (a) Superstitious ritual and
(b) Spoken formula.

Heathen, E i.
Christian, E 2.

II. (a) Superstitious ritual.
(b) Physical force.

Blows, E 2 and E 3.
Fumes, E 4 and E 5.
^ , ( loathsome, EE 19.
^^'"'^ I holy, E 8.

Magic food < .^ ^' '

^ ( E 10, E 12.

Magic drink, E 13.

Besprinkling with- holy water, E 14.

III. (a) Superstitious ritual.

(b) Holy writing on some part of the body, E 6 and E 7.

The ritual forming a part of all E charms consists of one or more of
those superstitious performances described under the general charac-
teristics of charms. The incantations in E i are composed of Anglo-
Saxon phrases more or less unintelligible. In E 2, ritual, spoken formula,
and physical violence, are all employed. The formula in this case is
a Benedicite, a Christian substitution for earlier idolatrous spells.

The six means of forcible expulsion found in the E remedies are all
well-known black-art methods which have previously received atten-
tion. The method by blows is admirably illustrated in the elf-shot horse
charm, E 2, which provides for the piercing of the animal's ear and the
beating of its back. The salves are either herbal concoctions rendered
holy, and therefore obnoxious to spirits, by the addition of incense and
holy water, or they are loathsome mixtures with nauseating ingredients,
such as hound's vomit in EE 19. Abominable foods, again, may be
employed to eject the demon of disease. The prescription in E 11, for
example, calls for a cake compounded of meal and the excrement of a
dog: this the sufferer from "dwarf-complaint" is required to eat. Holy
foods are sometimes called for ;^ and the magic drinks are all holy drinks,
— herbal brews with drops of holy water added. ^ EE i offers an in-
teresting variation from the other magic potions. It recommends "a
drink for a fiend sick man to be drunk out of a church bell." Church
bells were regarded by fiends^ with peculiar aversion, since the ringing
of bells called people to a worship which was hostile to the old belief in

* Cf. the rind from Paradise, in E 9.

* But it is probable that in Heathen times runes and other symbols were cut into the
stalks of worts used in charm remedies. The virtues of the magical signs were supposed
to be communicated to the herbal brews. See Sigrdrijumol, 5; and Gering, 212, note 9.

' These were, of course, largely recruited from the old Heathen divinities.

I40

Heathen deities and nature spirits. Other drinks and foods with almost
equally peculiar directions are prescribed in the several EE charms.
In all these instances the object desired is the freeing of the patient
from some illness, while the treatment prescribed seems obviously
modified from older " methods of violence" used in expelling the various
demons of disease.^

CHRISTIAN ELEMENTS IN THE CHARMS

The attitude assumed by mediaeval Church and State towards magic
in general, and charms in particular, is reflected in the laws of the Anglo-
Saxon kings, in the sermons of the period, and in the penitential enact-
ments of the Church. The following citations comprise all extant
Anglo-Saxon legislation, as well as penitentials and ecclesiastical ad-
monitions, pertaining to charms.

Laws against Charm Magic

1. And we laera*S )?aet preosta gehwilc cristendom geomllce anere, and
aelcre hae'Sendom mid-ealle adwaesce; and forbeode wil-weor'Sunga and Ilc-
wiglunga and hwata and galdra and man-weor'Sunga, and )?a gemearr J?e man
drif'8 on mislicum gewlglungum and on fri"S-splottum and on ellenum and
eac on 5"5rum mislicum treowum and on stanum and on manegum mislicum
gedwimerum )7e men ondreoga'5 fela )?aes J^e hi na ne scoldon.^

2. Gif wif dry-crseft and galdor and unlibban wyrce, faeste xii. m6na^, o^^
iii. je-faestenu o'S^e xl. nihta, gewite hu mycel seo fyren sig.^

3. Nis na so'Slice alyfed nanum cristenum men )?aet he idele hwatunga
bega, swa hae"Sene men do's ((?aet is, J^aet hig gel^ononsunnanand on monan
. . . and secon tida hwatunga hyia )?ing to begynnanne), ne wyrta gad-
erunge mid nanum galdre, butan mid Paternoster and mid Credan, o^'Se
mid sumon gebede J>e to Gode belimpe.*

4. Si qua mulier divinationes vel incantationes diabolicas fecerit, 1. annum
poeniteat.*

* See charac. 4, p. 115. ' Canons enacted under King Edgar ^ 16 {A. L. 396).
' Confess. Ecg. 29 (.4. L. 355).

* Pan. Ecg. ii, 23 {A. L. 371). For similar ORG. law, see Grimm, iii, 413: Wie das nUf
etc. ; against gathering herbs with charms, see also JElfr. Horn, i, 476.

* Pasn. Theo. xxvii, 13 (^4. L. 292).

Similariy hostile to the sorcerer's spells were the earliest Icelandic church ordinances.
One of them ordains : —

"If any one engages in witchcraft or charm-magic, he shall lose his freedom" {Nord.
Myth. 566).

Norwegian laws were likewise directed against charms, as the following enactments show :

"Whoever engages in charm-magic must leave the king's land."

"No one may believe in sorcerers, witchcraft, or herbs;" that is, in the magical pro-
perties of herbs (see p. 132).

"Every woman who uses charm remedies and declares that she can help people, if
convicted thereof, shall pay three shillings" (Nord. Myth. 567).

Sec also iElfric's opposition to charm magic, Horn, i, 474. — The following decree from
the collection by Burchard of Worms is likewise directed against charms : "Perscrutan-
dum, si aliquis subulcus vel bubulcus sive venator vel ceteri hujusmodi diabolica carmina

141

Laws against Heathendom *

5. And we forb€oda"S eomostlice ^Icne hae^enscipe.

H&^nscipe byS, )7aet man deofolgyld weorSige, )?aet man weor'Sige hlg-
^ne godas and sunnan o'S'Se monan, fyr o^Se flod, waeterwyllas o'S'Se
stanas o€"5e «niges cynnes wudutreowa, o'S'Se wiccecraeft lufige . . . swylcra
gedwimera Snig )>ingc dreoge.^

6. And )?aet is )?onne arest J?jera biscpa fnimraed, )7aet we ealle fram syn-
num geome gecyrran . . . and Ifelcne hsej^endom geome forbugan ' . . .

7. And gyf hwa Cristendom wyrde o'S'Se haj^endom weorj^ige . . . gylde
swa wer swa wite.*

8. Gif )7onne ani man agiten wur'Se, )>aEt anigne hae^enscipe heonan forS
dreoge o'S'Se on blot o^Se on firhte o'S'Se on senig wiccecraeft lufige, o'SISe
Idola wur"5inge, . . . gilde X. healfmarc."

9. And we Isra^ )?aet man geswice freolis-dagum hae^enra leo'Sa and
deofles gamena.'

10. Treow-wur)?unga and stan-wur)7unga and )?one deofles craeft faer man
J>a cild )>urh )>a eorSan tih^^ . . .

11. Wifman beo J^aes ylcan wyrde gif heo tila'S hire cilde mid Snigum
wiccecraefte, o^Se aet wega gelseton |?urh )7a eor'San tin's. Eala j^aet ys
mycel hjg'Senscype.*

12. Gif hwylc man his aelmessan gehate o'S'Se bringe to hwylcon wylle
o^'Se to stane o'S^e to treowe o'S'Se to jenigum o^rum gesceaftum butan on
Godes naman to Godes cyrican, faeste iii. gear.®

13. Gif fri^eard sy on hwacs lande abuton stan o'S^e treow o'S'Se wille
o^'Se swilces senigge fleard, J^onne gilde se "Se hit worhte lahsliht.*'*

14. Siquis ad arbores, vel ad fontes, vel ad lapides sive ad cancellos, vel
ubicunque excepto in ecclesia Dei, votum voverit aut exsolverit, iii. annos
poeniteat."

dicat super panem, aut super herbas, aut sup)er qusedam nefaria ligatnenta, et hsec aut in
arbore abscondat, aut in bivio aut in trivio projiciat, ut sua animalia liberet a peste et
clade, et alterios perdat" (Interrogatio, 43).

There are numerous German ecclesiastical enactments of the same tenor. See, for
example, Burchard of Worms, Decretals, i, 54; x, 8, 34.

• Including laws against tree, stone, earth, and water worship.
' Cnut, sec. 5 (G. A. 312).

• Laws of King ^ihelred, vi, i (G. A. 246).

• Laws of Edward and Guthrum, 2 {G. A. 130).

• Laws of the Northumbrian Priests, 48, A. D. 1028-60 (G. A. 383).

• Canons enacted under King Edgar, 18 (^. L. 397); see above, law No. i (Edgar 16),
also directed against heathendom.

' Canons enacted under King Edgar, 16 note {A. L. 396).

" Pan. Ecg. iv, 20 (^4. L. 380). Very similar is law No. 16, below, and the following
from Burchard's decrees: "Fecisti quod quaedam mulieres facere solent, illae dico quae
habent vagientes infantes, effodiunt terram et ex parte penusant earn, et per illud fora-
men f>ertrahunt infantem et sic dicunt vagientis infantis cessare vagitum" (Burchard,
No. 199).

• Pan. Ecg. ii, 22 {A. L. 371); similarly, Ibid, iv, 19 {A. L. 380); and ^Elfr. Horn

», 474-

>• Laws of the Northumbrian Priests, 54 (G. A. 383).
" Paen. Theo. xxvii, 18 {A. L 293).

142

15. Si quis pro sanitate filioli, per foramen terrae exierit, illudque spinis
post se concludit, xl. dies poeniteat.^

Laws against Witchcraft ^

16. And we beoda'S, )7set man card geome claensian aginne on seghwylcan
ende and manfuira daeda aeghwjer geswice.

And gif wiccean o'S'Se wigleras, mor'Swyrhtan o'S'Se horcwenan ahwser
on lande wur"San agitene, fyse hig man geome ut of )7ysum earde, o'S^e on
earde forfare hig mid ealle^ . . .

17. Da f^mnan }?e gewunia'5 onfon gealdorcraeftigan and scinlsecan and
wiccan, ne Ijet fu "Sa libban.*

18. Da ^e . . . liblac wyrca^, beon hi a fram ^Icum Godes dsele avvor-
pene^ . . .

19. And we cwjedon be J?am wiccecraeftum and be liblacum ... gif mon
\>3tT acweald wiere, and he his aetsacan ne mihte, faet he beo his feores
scyldig.^

20. Swa hwylc man swa corn b^me on }?aere stowe fser man dead waere
lyiigendum mannum to haele, and on his huse: faeste V. winter.^

21. Wif gif heo set hire dohtor ofer hus o'S'Se on of en for)7am "Se heo wylle
hig fefer-adle gehaelan: faeste heo VII. winter.*

22. Gif hwa drife stacan on senigne man: faeste III. gear.®

23. Gif hwa wiccige ymbe aeniges mannes lufe and him on abte sylle o'S'Se
on drince o'5"Se on ^niges cynnes gealdorcraeftum, J^aet hyra lufu forj^on }>e
mare beon scyle, gif hit l^wede man do, faeste healf gear.^®

24. Si quis pro amore veneficus sit, et neminem perdideret, si laicus est,
dimidum annum pceniteat; si clericus, I. annum; si subdiaconus, II. annos
poeniteat.^^

25. Non licet Christianos ecclesiam Dei derelinquere, et ire ad auguria,

atque angelos nominare, et congregationes facere, quae interdicta noscun-
tur.i2

26. Si quis ligaturas fecerit, quod detestabile est: III. annos pceniteat.^'

Full of injunctions against charm magic, amulets, herb enchant-
ments, and other heathenisms, is a sermon by St. Eligius.^* It is an ex-

* Pcen. Theo. xxvii, 16 (A. L. 293).

' As before, only those laws are quoted which relate to the present subject; for example,
laws on witchcraft involving knots, and on superstitions connected with the dead.

' Secular laws of King Cnut, 4 (G. A. 310); exactly like this are Laws of Edward ar
GuthruMy ii (G. A. 134), and Laws of King Mthelred, vi, 7 (G. A. 248).

* Laws of King Alfred, 30 (G. A. 38).

' Laws of King Edmund, i, 6 (G. A. 186).

* Laws of King J£thelslan, ii, 6 (G. A. 152).

' Confess. Ecg. 32 (^4. L. 356); similarly, Poen. Theo. xxvii, 15 (^4. L. 293).

* Confess. Ecg. 33; U. L. 356).

' Poen. Ecg. iv, 17 {A. L. 379); similarly, Modus imponendi Poenitentiam, 38 {A. L

405)-

*® Poen. Ecg. iv, 18 (yl. L. 379).

^* Poen. Theo. xxvii, 10 {A. L. 292).

" Ihid. xxvii, '] {A. L. 292).

" Ihid. xxvii, 22 (^4. L. 293). ** Born 588, died 659.

143

cellent example of the manner in which the subject was treated by the
more radical opponents of superstition : —

" Before all things I declare and testify to you that you shall observe none
of the impious customs of the pagans, neither sorcerers, nor diviners, nor
soothsayers, nor enchanters, nor must you presume for any cause, or for any
sickness, to consult or inquire of them; for he who commits this sin loses un-
avoidably the grace of baptism. In like manner pay no attention to auguries
and sneezings; and when you are on a journey pay no attention to the sing-
ing of certain little birds. But whether you are setting out on a journey, or
beginning any other work, cross yourself in the name of Christ, and say the
Creed and the Lord's Prayer with faith and devotion, and then tlie enemy
can do you no harm. . . . Let no Christian place lights at the temples, or
the stones, or at fountains, or at trees, ... or at places where three ways
meet, or presume to make vows. Let none presume to hang amulets on the
neck of man or beast; even though they be made by the clergy, and called
holy things, and contain the words of scripture ; for they are fraught, not with
the remedy of Christ, but with the poison of the Devil. Let no one presume
to make lustrations, nor to enchant herbs, nor to make flocks pass through
a hollow tree, or an aperture in the earth ; for by so doing he seems to conse-
crate them to the Devil.

"Moreover, as often as any sickness occurs, do not seek enchanters, nor
diviners, nor sorcerers, nor soothsayers, or make devilish amulets at foun-
tains or trees, or cross-roads ; but let him who is sick trust only to the mercy
of God, and receive the sacrament of the body and blood of Christ with faith
and devotion; and faithfully seek consecrated oil from the church, wherewith
he may anoint his body in the name of Christ, and according to the Apostle,
the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up." *

This legislation, with its uncompromising tone towards magic arts,
was the product of a period when the Church had firmly intrenched
itself in the soil of Western Europe, and felt the need of exterminating
Paganism, root and branch. But the early Christian fathers pursued no
such intransigent policy. While they were necessarily opposed to the
conspicuous forms of heathendom, their first attitude towards popular
beliefs and superstitious healing was one of discreet conciliation. They
assaulted beliefs, but respected customs. The gods were dethroned in
favor of Jehovah, but the ancient rites, were continued in the latter's
worship. This milder system of conversion was in part owing to the
wisdom of Pope Gregory. In his recommendations to the English mis-
sionaries he said, among other things, "Fana idolorum destrui . . .
minime debeant; sed ipsa, quae in eis sunt, idola destruantur ; aqua bene-
dicta fiat, in eisdem fanis aspergatur, altaria construantur, reliquiae
ponantur . . . ut dum gens ipsa eadem fana sua non videt destrui,
de corde errorem deponat, et Deum verum cognoscens ac adorans ad
loca, quae consuevit, familiarius concurrat." ^

* Maitland, The Dark Ages (London, 1841), p. 150.

' "That the temples of the idols in that nation ought not to be destroyed; but let th

144

What further led to the easy persistence of the old customs was the
credulity of the clergy themselves. The Church might refuse to sanction
incantatory practices, but it could not eradicate them while its own
servants believed in fiends and evil spirits. Priests did not at all ques-
tion the existence of the heathen gods : they merely denied their divinity,
and ranked them as demons.^ Nor were there many to dispute the power
of these demons or the eflftcacy of superstitious remedies. Therefore
Pagan charms had to be met by Christian charms ; and wherever heathen
names of deities were used, authorized canonical names had to be sub-
stituted. From this want of single-hearted aim in its war on magic
usages, the Church met with but slight success; so that Christian and
Pagan ceremonies came to be strangely mingled. In the letters of Boni-
face there is a passage which bears on the anomalous situation. The
author bitterly laments the confusion of the ancient and the new rites,
and declares that " foolish, reckless, or guilty priests are to blame."'

Pursuant to the policy of peaceable substitution recommended by
Gregory the Great, Heathen celebrations were continued under Chris-
tian names. Thus the old Yuletide merrymaking in honor of Thor be-
came a festival celebrating the birth of Christ, and a German feast held
on the I St of October in memory of warriors slain on the field was
metamorphosed into the festival of All-Souls to commemorate the souls
of departed believers.^ Other Heathen customs underwent similar
transformations. Water- worship and vigils at wells, when under Heathen
auspices, were, as we have seen, rigorously forbidden. But when a saint
replaced the elfin genius as patron of a stream or well, the interdicted
practices were winked at or flatly approved by the clergy, and were
thus carried on even until recent times.* Mention has already been
made of the inbred Heathen faith in the virtues of running water, and of
the uses to which water is put in the charms. The employment of holy
water by the Church appears to be a continuation of an ancient rite, and
baptismal sprinkling seems likewise to have had its origin in a primitive
custom.^ Among the Germanic tribes, new-bom children were dipped

idols that are in them be destroyed; let holy water be made and sprinkled in the said
temples, let altars be erected, and relics placed . , . that the nation, seeing that their
temples are not destroyed, may remove error from their hearts, and knowing and adoring
the true God, may the more familiarly resort to the places to which they have been accus-
tomed." — Beda, i, 30.

* Observe how the invocation "of demons, or of Neptune, Diana, or Minerva," is
condemned in one breath by St. Eligius in the sermon quoted above.

' See Grimm, i, 75, note 3.

' W. Muller, Geschichte u. System d. altdeutschen Religion (Gottingen, 1844), p. 74.

* In England they still persist in places. See Hope, passim.

* See Gering, Einleitung^ 8. The thirteenth spell mentioned in Hdvamfil, 157, is for
recital over a child at time of naming. That children were sprinkled with water during
the ceremony of naming them is further shown by RigsptUa 7 and 21. Bugge (371 flF.)
denies the Heathen origin of baptismal sprinkling. Cf. also H. Pfannenschmid, Germa-
nische Erntefeste im heidnischen Kultus (Hannover, 1868), p. 76.

145

in running water, and warriors were sprinkled with the magic liquid
before entering battle. Odin is reported to say, " If I pour water on the
young warrior, he will not fall, even in battle; he will not be slain by
the sword."* This lends plausibility to the belief that sprinkling-rites
antedated the Christian era, and that when, in the charms, persons or
beasts are directed to be moistened with holy water, the latter replaces
the running water of an earlier Heathen version. So, in the remedy for
diseased sheep (EE 14), the ceremony of pouring hallowed water over
the animals may well be a Christianized form of an old Teutonic
custom.

Not only wells, but streams, trees, and stones ^- where wood and
water sprites had once held sway — continued their miraculous cures
under the new regime. But the picturesque elves of Heathen lore gave
way to saints. Grimm mentions several instances of this substitution;^
and the subject is extensively illustrated in R. C. Hope's " Holy Wells,
their Legends and Traditions." The attitude of the Church is reflected
in the twenty-sixth canon of St. Anselm: "Let no one attribute rever-
ence or sanctity to a fountain, without the Bishop's authority." In
other words, a well might not continue " to do business," unless under
the, auspices of a saint.

Nor did the medieval Church make any attempt to abolish the in-
vocation of a superior spirit in curing diseases; only, the faithful were
directed to address saints, angels, and martyrs, instead of gods, demons,
and magicians. One result of this was, that in the Catholic superstition
of the middle ages there grew up a regular system, in which a particular
saint, male or female, was invoked for almost every pain and disease
in the several limbs and organs of the body.* In like manner, demons
were driven out, not by threatening them with the ire of a protecting
genius or of a potent counter-demon, but by intimidating them with
the power of God or of the angelic kindred.* The exorcism in charm
DD 19 reads, "Fevers, depart from N., the servant of God: seven
hundred fourteen thousand angels will pursue you."

A sequel to the conciliatory policy of the Church was the active par-
ticipation of the clergy in the old superstitious customs. This was not
as unnatural as it may seem. The very air of the time was heavy with
irrational beliefs ; and priests, like other people, breathed in what they
were far from recognizing as Pagan superstitions. Moreover, in the early
days of proselytizing, the clergy was largely recruited from the Heathen

» Gum. 393.

' Grimm, i, 488, note 2.

■ For a list of such saints, see Brand, 197, and M. H6flcr, Volksmedicin und Aherglaubt
(MUnchen, 1893), p. 41.

* For the part played by monks in exorcismal healing, see Ebermann, p. 135, and
ZfdA. iv, 576 flF.

146

priesthood.^ The Church gained doubly by such conversions. Heathen
worshippers were at once impressed and conciliated; and the service
of Christ acquired the men who, by intelligence, training, and influence,
were best fitted to propagate the new religion. These convert priests,
nevertheless, continued in sympathy with the more deeply-rooted prac-
tices of their countrymen. They realized the power and fascination
which spells, for instance, exerted on the popular mind: hence they
sought to reconcile charm magic with the Christian faith. Benedictions
were accordingly uttered upon bride and bridegroom; upon the sick
and the dead; upon bread, salt, and honey; upon women at their
churching; upon house, well, cornfield, and orchard; and upon sword
and standard before a combat. These blessings were all substitutions
for ancient incantations. In further recognition of Heathen beliefs, the
Church proceeded to appoint exorcists, officially so-called,^ who ranked
after the sub-deacon, and sought, with appropriate exorcisms, to expel
the devils, the incubi, and the succubas with which people believed them-
selves afflicted.^ That charm remedies were administered by priests as
a matter of course, we have the further testimony of EE 20, a charm
rite for epilepsy, where the directions read, **A mass priest shall per--
form this leechdom, if a man has means to get one." In short, church
history, and, more particularly, church legislation, show that the clergy
retained many Heathen charm ceremonies. Priests even manufactured
amulets, and practised tree, stone, and water charms, as we learn from
the penalization of these customs by the Archbishop Theodore,* and
their vigorous condemnation in the sermon of St. Eligius, quoted above.
Beda tells a curious story which throws light on the substitution of
Christian for Heathen formulas. A certain soldier, captured in battie,
was ordered bound ; but the order could not be executed, for the shackles

^ A good instance of this is found in Beda, ii, 13. King Edwin and his high priest,
Coifi, have just been addressed by the missionary Paulinus. Coifi, impressed, cries out,
"I have long been conscious that there was nothing in the things we worshipped. . . .
For which reason, I advise, O king, that we instantly abjure and set fire to those temples
and altars which we have consecrated without reaping any benefit from them." Also see
Gum. p. 342.

^ "Exorcista is on Englisc, se ]>e mid a^e halsa^ pa. awyrgedan gastas, \>e wylla'S menn
dreccan, ]?urh }>aes Haelendes naman, J>aet hy menn forlaeton." — ^Ifric's Canones, x.

^ An interesting English charm, just such a one as a Church exorcist might have
remodelled from an older Saxon incantation, appears in Chaucer's Miller's Tale, lines
294 ff., The Complete Works of Chauur (ed. W. W. Skeat), vol. iv.

" Ther-with the night-spel seyde he anon-rightes
On the foure halves of the hous aboute,
And on the threshfold of the dore withoute :
' Jesu Crist, and seynt Benedight,
Blesse this hous from every wikked wight,
For nightes verye, the white paternoster !
Where wentestow, seynt Petres soster ? ' "

Skeat believes verye to be cognate with AS. wearg (= " accursed thing ")•
* See law No. 24, p. 142, and Pcen. Theo. xxvii, 2> {A. L. 292).

147

invariably fell off when those who bound him retired. Bond-loosing
spells being of the commonest in Germanic folk-lore/ the prisoner was
taxed with availing himself of one of those devices. He denied this, but
said that the marvel might be owing to the masses which a brother of
his, a priest, — who doubtless supposed him killed, — was probably
saying for his soul. On his return to his own country, the former captive
learned that ''Illis maxime temporibus sua fuisse vincula soluta, quibus
pro se missarum fuerant celebrata solemnia," the bonds had been gen-
erally loosed at those times when mass had been celebrated for him.*
A similar story in the Kristnisaga tells of a bishop who recited Christian
spells over a stone where a "family spirit" was thought to be confined.
The formulas proved efl&cacious, for the stone was mysteriously rent
asunder.^

It must not be forgotten that the laws which condemn the participa-
tion of priests in the ceremonies of our Heathen ancestors represent
the crystallized sentiment of a later period. In the early proselytizing
church there was no such manifest sentiment. But from the beginning
there appeared, sporadically, zealots who censured the intermixture, by
priests, of Christian and infidel rites. St. Eligius was one of the first to
read his brethren a lecture; the letters of Boniface present another
instance. As time went on and the Church tightened its grasp on the
minds of men, more and more drastic measures were taken to extrude
Heathenism from Christian worship. Punishment was rigorously meted
out to priests who took part in incantatory songs in connection with the
dead; * and other traditional customs which the clergy had been per-
mitted to countenance, began to be deprecated. Since time immemorial,
dancing had accompanied field and harvest celebrations. In compliance
with its early policy of concession, the Church had permitted this Heathen
custom to become part of religious ceremonials at harvest festivals. The
practice became so popular that nuns are reported as dancing in a
church, and councils were constrained to severely censure the abuse.''
How far the clergy mingled the old rites with the new, we can somewhat
estimate when we learn that even Dunstan was accused of sorcery, and
that he '' loved the vain songs of ancient heathendom, the trifling legends,
the funeral chants." ® The ecclesiastical authorities were finally driven
to issue peremptory condemnations of clerical partiality to such evident
forms of heathendom as charm songs and amulets. A penitential of the
Archbishop Theodore, bearing on this subject, has already been cited.'

* For example, the famous Merseburg bond spell.

' Beda, iv, 20; the same story with different names is narrated in ^Ifr. Horn, ii, 358.
3 C. P. B. i, 416.

* J. Rettberg, Kirchengeschichte DetUschlands (2 vols., GSttingen, 1846), i, 326.

' Pfannenschmidt, 489 ff.; see law of AS. Church against dancing in Pcen. Theo.
xxx\nii, 9.

' Gum. 470. ' Law No. 24, p. 142.

148

Another, by the same prelate, reads, " Non Ucet clericos vel laicos, magos
aut incantatores existere, aut facere philacteria, quae animarum suarum
vincula comprobentur ; eos autem qui his utuntur, ab ecclesia pelli
praecipimus." *

An examination of the Christian elements in the Old English charms
can now be profitably pursued. Remembering what has before been
emphasized, that the rites of exorcism came to be assumed by the clerical
profession, it will readily be understood how the ^Esir, the Valkyries, and
the semi-divine heroes of Germanic mythology were degraded to the
level of evil spirits,^ and invocations to them condemned as demon-
worship. The divinities who, from their golden palaces across the rain-
bow bridge in Asgard, ruled the Teutonic imagination, must have been
subjected to repeated appeals in the spells of their worshippers. Yet only
six of the charms preserve such an appeal,' and in only one of these six
does the name of a major deity, Woden, occur.* Plainly, the Christian
exorcists must have replaced the old Heathen titles with the names we
now find in the Saxon spells — names of the Godhead, or of some
member of the earthly or celestial hierarchy. Instructions from the papal
throne to the priesthood frequently embraced the matter of these
changes. A German manuscript of the thirteenth century contains
specific directions to pastors for dealing with popular charm remedies
and for altering names in invocations to the autochthonic gods.*

This kind of substitution became general in Teutonic folk-lore. No
longer were the wind-elves implored for succor in a storm : petitions were
addressed to the saints, known in this capacity as wazzer heilige, that is,
water-saints.® The semi-divine white women whose appearance be-
tokened good fortune to their beholders, were, in later legends, changed
to nims.^ In a Scandinavian song dating from the tenth century, Christ,
like Thor of old, was acclaimed the conqueror of mountain giants, and
his throne was placed at the sacred fount of the Noms.® Not the least
striking of these changes was that of blessing with the sign of the cross,
where the sign of the hammer had been the old German mark of conse-
cration. The spells themselves are not lacking in evidences of these
replacements. A case in point is furnished by several Christianized ver-
sions of the famous Merseburg dislocation spell.* For example : —

* Paen. Theo. xxvii, Z {A. L, 292).

' In charm A i, for instance ; see also Grimm, iii, 401, for coupling of demons and gods.
■ A I, A 4, A 13, A 16, B 4, B 5.

* In two other charms, A 18, A 19, non-English gods are invoked.

• See Grimm, iii, 413: "Hier-umb ist den ze ratenne," etc.

* Grimm, iii, 182.
' Ibid, iii, viii.

• Meyer, 437.

• This spell is printed in Denkm. i, 16. Translated, it reads, —

" Phol and Woden rode to forest
Where sprained was the foot of Balder's foal.

149

"Our Lord rade, his foal's foot slade;
Down he lighted, his foal's foot righted.
Bone to bone, sinew to sinew,
Blood to blood, flesh to flesh:
Heal in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. " *

This and other Christian versions are plainly related to the Old High
German charm, the principal modem changes being the invariable sub-
stitution of the words "Jesus," ''Lord," or "God" for the names
"Woden," "Phol," "Sindgund," "Frija," and "Volla."^

The Old English charms may now be examined for instances of the
replacement of Heathen names by Christian ones. God — rarely the
Almighty, once the Holy Ghost,' more frequentiy Christ — is most often
invoked or referred to.* The four evangelists are called upon in six
charms,^ generally collectively; while in A 14 they are also specifically
appealed to, — Matthew to be the helmet of the suppliant, Mark his
breastplate, Luke his sword, and John his shield. The Heathen notion
of God's kingdom as a military power can easily be recognized in these
suggestive metaphors. Suppliants further invoke the Virgin Mary : • and
many entreaties are variously addressed to the twelve apostles; to the
patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph; to David; to Eve,
Hannah, Elizabeth, and Sarah; to the angelic kindred; to the host of
Seraphim ; to two individual but nameless angels ; to the seven sleepers ;
and to the following saints, — Veronica, Helena, Columba, Stephen,
Machutus, Vitricius, Nicasius, Patrick, and Paul.

The substitutions were by no means confined to names. Christian
ritual was boldly introduced in the charms to replace Heathen rites.
Making the sign of the cross naturally became a favorite observance in
magical remedies. Crosses were sometimes made of wood, as in A 13,
with sacred names written on each end. As the hammer had been the
aesir*s might against wicked dwarfs and giants, so now the cross symbol-
ized the all-conquering power of God against devils and evil spirits.

Then Sindgund charmed it, and Sunna, her sister;
Then Volla charmed it, and Frija, her sister;
Then Woden charmed it, who could charm it well :
Leg luxation, and bUod luxation, and limb luxation,
Bone to bone, blood to blood,
Limb to limb as they were glued together.' '*

* W. Chambers, Fireside Stories, 129.

' In the following Swiss nursery rhyme, the three Marys are probably substitutions for
the Noms or Fates : —

" Rite, rite rbsli, ze Bade stot e schlossli,
ze Bade stot e giildi hus, es Itieged d^ei Mareie drus.
die eint spinnt side, die ander schniltzett chride,
die drit schnit haberstrau ; bhiiet mer Gott mis chindli au I "

Orimfa, i, 34S, note 3.
" Viz., in A 14.

* Viz., in A 13, 14, 15, 16, 21, 22; B 3, 4; D 8; E i; AA 4 6, 8, 13; DD 19, 20;
EE I, 31.

» Viz., A 13, 14, 17, 18; C 3; and AA 13. • Viz., A 13, 14.

I50

Crosses were accordingly made on various parts of the body — on the
forehead, the limbs, the tongue, the breast, and the arm — to drive the
demons out.^ To give a flavor of Christianity to the herbal hodge-podges
which had long been brewed according to Heathen recipes, the exorcist
added holy water or a little frankincense.^ Once, in EE 20, oil hallowed
for use in extreme unction is prescribed as a salve for epilepsy,^ and the
consecrated wine used in the communion service is deemed sufficient to
hallow the herbal mixture against elf-possession in charm BB 3. The
use, for medicinal purposes, of oil, wine, and water, sanctified, not by
cabalistic spells, but by priestly benediction, received the encouragement
of the Church, as we learn from St. Eligius. The good Bishop warns the
sick man to avoid enchanters, and faithfully to ''seek consecrated oil
from the church . . . and the Lord shall raise him up." *

Vernacular incantations, like Heathen rites, were summarily con-
demned; and, as in the case of the latter, substitutes were officially
designated for the former. The twenty-third Penitential of Archbishop
Ecgbert ^ expressly forbids the gathering of herbs with charms, and adds
that Paternosters, Creeds, or "other holy prayers," may be used instead.
This demand was very generally complied with. Liturgical formulas of
all kinds abound in the Old English spells, — prayers, songs, litanies,
psalms, Paternosters, hymns, masses, and exorcismal phrases not
included in these categories. Such formulas have crept into all types
of charms ; and while they have sometimes replaced the older incanta-
tions, the latter have occasionally been retained with the Christian
pieces interpolated. An instance of this is furnished by charm A 13,
where the Tersanctus, the Benedicite, and the Magnificat occur in con-
nection with a spell of unquestionably Pagan composition. When
Heathen rites were practised in charm remedies, the superstitious Chris-
tian compromised with his conscience by continuing the traditional
ceremonial as in charm E 13, but substituting the Latin Creed and
Paternoster for the vernacular spell. It was in the formulas recited while
gathering herbs that the Old English enchanters gave freest rein to their
imaginative vein and their poetic fancies. There survives, most for-
tunately, a long spell, B 4, from which we can get an excellent idea of the
old herbal conjurations. Compare B 4 — which miraculously escaped
mutilation by medieval iconoclasts — with B 3, where the Christian
metamorphosis is almost complete. The artless narration, the vigorous
diction, the spirited movement, have disappeared; and in their places
are a tame Benedicite, two litanies, a "Gloria in excelsis Deo," and a

See charms A 13, B 3, E 2, E 6, AA 10, BB 14, EE 5, EE 28.
2 See charms B 3, DD 10, EE 10, and BB 8, BB 14.

' In A 24, oil of unction is also prescribed for smearing crosses in connection with an
exorcism of elves.

* Maitland, The Dark Ages (London, 184 1), p. 150.

* See law No. 3, p. 140.

151

Credo. A favorite liturgical direction for the herb-culling ceremony was
the singing of masses. Three, nine, or twelve masses are generally pre-
scribed, although four and seven masses are each called for once. Many
other Christian formulas are used, both in spells over herbs and in exor-
cisms of disease-demons. Interchangeably occur the several litanies, the
Athanasian Creed, the "Miserere mei," the '^ Deus in nomine tuo," the
**Domine Deus, inclinadomine," and " In nomine patris," the " Deus mis-
ereatur nobis." Occasionally Psalms are called for, the sixty-eighth, the
ninety-first, and the one hundred and nineteenth being the favorites.
None of these has any special appropriateness except the ninety-first,
which, oddly enough, is a particularly good specimen of an exorcism.

Of the church prayers employed to replace Heathen spells, the ma-
jority are Paternosters,^ which are prescribed for recital in about
one fourth of the charms. Sometimes considerable portions of the
church service were hela over a sick person or animal, as in AA 7, where
several prayers and a benediction, interspersed with two readings from
the New Testament, are severally prescribed. Exorcismal prayers were
invariably couched in ecclesiastical Latin, and were frequently of great
length, like the one in BB 16, intended for an herbal rite, and the one
called the "Prayer of St. John," warranted to cure snake-bites.^ Special
prayers were sometimes designated to replace the Old English spells.
Such prayers were officially labelled "Benedictio Herbarum," "Bene-
dictio Potus," or "Benedictio Unguentum," according to their intended
use in connection with herbs, medicines, or salves. A "Benedictio
Unguentum" reads, "Dominus pater omnipotens et christe iesu fili dei
rogo ut mittere digneris benedictionem tuam et medicinam celestem et
diuinam protectionem super hoc unguentum ut perficiat ad salutem et
ad perfectionem contra omnes egritudines corporum vel omnium mem-
brorum intus vel foris omnibus istud unguentum sumentibus. A. A." ^

Though belonging to the group of Heathen jingle charms, the ver-
nacular incantation in B 6 is strangely called a "prayer." The same
name is given to the formula in AA 13, which is composed of a jumble
of corrupt Greek and Hebrew, of ecclesiastical phrases, and of obscure
words of uncertain origin. Sometimes the old charm rites were en-
tirely dispensed with, and only the Latin prayer formula remained.
A case in point is the blessing on the fruit of the field, entitled " j^is is
seo o-'Ser bletsung:" "Domine deus omnipotens qui fecisti coelum er
terram, tu benedicis fructum istum, in nomine, etc. Amen and Pater-
noster." * This Christian benediction may be assumed to have been

* Cf. Sal. and Sat. (Wiilker's Bihliothek, iii, 68), where a Paternoster is cited with
runic letters to be used as a charm in conflict.

' See Cockayne, ii, 113, 4.

' See examples in Cockayne, iii, 79 ff., and in the Durham Ritual, 115.

* Cockayne, iii, 295.

152

substituted for a typical Heathen field blessing like the one in charm

A 13.^

Still other Christian formulas lacking a definite liturgical character
were frequently put in the place of Old English incantations. In A 24
are several such formulas. One of them reads, " Scriptum est, rex regum
et dominus dominantium, Bymice,^ Beronice, lurlure, aius, aius, aius,
Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus, dominus deus Sabaoth, amen, alleluiah."
A 20 has a curious Latin formula for joint pain: ''Malignus obligavit;
angelus curavit; dominus salvavit."' The charms for lost cattle, A 21
and A 22, instruct the exorcist to turn to the east, west, north, and south
successively, and each time to say, " Crux Christi ab oriente reducat,"
or "ab occidente," etc., as the case may be. " Fuge diabolus, Christus
te sequitur," is the Christian transformation, in A 23, of what once was
plainly an old-fashioned threat spell. Other formulas are the "Crux
mihi vita, et tibi mors, inimico," of the erysipelas charm, A 11; the
adaptation from John i, i, in BE 16; the "Solvi iube, Deus e catenis,"
of AA 9; the "Crescite et multiplicamini, et replete terram," of A 13;
and the rigmarole conjuration in AA 6, " Cristus natus aauis, sanctus
a cristus passus aauis, a cristus resurrexit."

Another transformation which the charms underwent in the pro-
cess of Christianization was one affecting the epic passages. Stories
dealing with the feats of northern deities were replaced by excerpts
from the New Testament, generally relating to Christ; or by anecdotes
in which the Saviour, or one of his disciples, prominendy figures. The
anecdote charms form a class by themselves, and will be treated in
detail later. Exorcismal pieces from the New Testament are usually
brief, and are always couched in Latin. InAi5,Ai6, A21, and A 22,
the story of the crucifixion of Christ by the Jews forms a part of the
conjuration; in DD 19 the crucifixion is again spoken of, with the blame
attached to Pontius Pilate; in DD 14 condensed stories of the concep-
tion of Christ, of the conception of John the Baptist, and of the resurrec-
tion of Lazarus, form integral parts of the spell. Not a story, but a
formula with an excerpt from Matthew vii, 7, modifies the distinct
Heathenism of the incantation in A 17. The interpolation runs, " Querite
et invenientis. Adiuro te per patrem et spiritum sanctum non amplius
crescas sed arescas."

Like the exorcismal prayers, sanctification by contact was another
ceremony which the Church borrowed from Pagan custom. Among
the old Scandinavians, runes were cut on the hilt of a sword or on the
side of a drinking-horn, and were then scraped oflF into ale. Through

^ * Another spell consisting wholly of a prayer is one against quotidian fever (Cockayne,
iii, 294). Long exorcismal prayers against variola, etc., are in Cockayne, iii, 78, and in
charms BB 3 and AA 11.

' That is, Veronica. » The same formula occurs in AA 8.

153

their contact with sword or horn, the runes were believed to acquire
magic virtues, which they transferred to the mead, and in turn to the
drinker. In the Sigrdrifumdl, Sigrdrifa gives Sigurd mead which has
thus been filled with useful charms, with potent exorcisms, and with
healing runes. ^ The practice was doubtless common to the several Ger-
manic tribes, but the Old English charms preserve it only in its Chris-
tian transformation. Housel-dish, church bell, and crucifix are substi-
tuted for drinking-horn and sword, and holy writings and psalms for
the mystic runes. In an exorcism of fever, BB i6, the directions are to
write the first two verses and a half of the first chapter of St. John on a
housel-dish, the writing to be thereafter washed off into a certain drink.
Similarly, BB 3 requires psalms and texts to be written on the sacra-
mental paten, and then washed off into a bowl of water prepared for
an elf-possessed patient. Again, a drink for a "fiend-sick" man is sanc-
tified by mixing it in a church bell;^ and in several charms, wholesome
concoctions are strengthened by the addition of moss or lichen grown
on a crucifix.'

An easy extension of the practices just described consisted in con-
secrating things by bringing them into direct contact with the church
itself. Sods from bewitched land were laid under the altar in order that
the power of God might undo the work of demons.* Very generally
herbs intended for healing purposes were first taken to church, and
placed for a time near or under the communion-table. The patient him-
self was sometimes admonished to go to church. This occurs in E i,
a charm remedy for delayed birth. The woman is ordered to present
herself before the altar, there to utter certain imintelligible phrases,
which, though addressed to Christ, smack strongly of Heathendom, and
are probably fragments of a well-worn spell once recited to an ancient
deity.

It will be seen that sanctity, like magnetic force, could be communi-
cated to articles by contact with things which in their turn had been
similarly consecrated. If this was the case, an object which had come,
or was believed to have come, from some intrinsically holy place, would
naturally be regarded as superlatively hallowed, and endowed with sur-
passing virtue for the expulsion of fiends. So a charm remedy, E 9,
calls for a rind, which, it is specified, must come from Paradise. Of an
incantation " against all evils," it is prefaced that ** an angel brought this
writing from Heaven," ^ and the same is asserted of another angel in
charm D 10."

* SigrdrijumSl, 5, 20. ' Charm EE i.
' For example, in B 3 and in BB 14. * See A 13.

' See AA 13.

• The Jew-Christian sect of Elkesaiten believed in a holy book said to have fallen from
h'^vcn. For other testimony respecting belief in the protecting power of the so-called

VOL. XXII. — NO. 84. 1 1

154

With respect to the Christian elements which have been severally
enumerated, the Anglo-Saxon charms may be grouped in three divi-
sions, — first, those charms which are virtually Heathen, but have some
trifling mark of Christianity added from qualm of conscience, or, more
probably, from fear of ecclesiastical punishment; secondly, charms in
which Christian and Heathen features stand in fairly equal proportions ;
lastly, charms which are almost completely or indeed completely Chris-
tian in tone and ceremonial. To the first group belong such charms as
B 5 and E lo. Both in ceremonial and in formula B 5 is a thoroughly
Heathen spell against the ** water-elf disease." The words ''add holy
water" are the only signs of Christian influence in the charm, and are
obviously extraneous. The same is true of charm E 10.^ To the rigma-
role conjuration in A 10, the one word "Amen" is added, and the same
word concludes a typical Pagan fiend-expulsion ceremony in E 3. The
addition of frankincense in D i, E 4, and E 14, and of holy salt in E 8,
are the only Christian marks of otherwise infidel spells. Frequently a
Paternoster, a text, or some Christian phrase, is interpolated. Thus,
a Paternoster in A 8 ; nine litanies in B 7 ; as many benedicites in A 9 ;
the phrase "May the Lord help thee!" in A i; "Through the name of
Almighty God," in AA 12; "Shout, the Lord God is my shield," "Mise-
rere mei," etc., in D 10; "AUeluiah!" in B 6; and a few words from
Matthew in A 17, — form so many mere appendages to characteristically
Pagan spells. Even the Nine Herbs charm, B 4, redolent as it is of old
Germanic lore, is not without its Christian accessories. These are,
"Herbs the Lord created. Holy in Heaven;"^ and the phrase "Christ
stood over venom." * DD 8 is an amulet charm, based on many old
superstitions. Notice how a Christian flavor is given to the piece by
the pretence, made in the last line, that the remedy came from an in-
fluential prelate : —

Against Stitch. — "The white stone is powerful against stitch and against
infectious illnesses. . , . You must shave it into water and drink a good quan-
tity, and the stones are all very good to drink of against all strange, uncouth
things. When fire is struck out of the stone, it is good against lightnings arid
against thunders and against delusions of every kind. And if a man on a
journey has gone astray, let him strike with the stone a spark before himself :
he will soon find the right way. All this, Dominus Helias, patriarch at Jeru-
salem, ordered to be said to King Alfred." *

Himmelsbriefe, see Dietrich, 19-27, and Branky, 149 flf. Cf. the Talmudic belief in the
book brought to Adam from Heaven.

^ Also of AA 2; DD 2; EE 2, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 21.

' Lines 37 ff.

' Lines 57 flf.

* Two other Pagan charms in which Church phraseology has been palpably intruded
are E i and B 2. The former has been mentioned before. The latter is an ancient herbal
spell with this inserted direction : " Sign it [i. e. the herb] with the sign of the cross."

155

Charms in which Christian and Heathen elements are freely mixed
form the most numerous of the three divisions. In these charms, the
credulous observances and magic spells of Paganism stand obscured
by apostolic formulas and dogma; and the names of Jehovah, of Christ,
and of the celestial hosts, are strangely coupled with idolatrous titles.
A Danish exorcism of devils reads, **A ligger ma paa mi hyver ley, saa
souer a paa vor frou Frey. Herud Ragirist! herind, Mari, med Jesu
Christ!"^ Observe the mention, almost in a single breath, of the god-
dess Freya with Christ and the Virgin Mary.

An analysis of the spell for bewitched land, A 13, will show to what
extent the older rites received the sanction of the early English Church,
as well as how greatly the stark Paganism of those rites was modified
by Christian dogma. The charm consists of seven well-defined parts.
Lines 1-26, comprising the first part, explain the ceremonial to be pur-
sued before reciting the incantatory formula. The ceremonial consists
of old Heathen customs practised to insure fruitfulness during the com-
ing year. Sods are cut from the four corners of the field ; oil, honey, and
yeast, milk of each sort of cattle, and twigs of every kind of soft-wood
tree, and parts of all known herbs, are laid on the sods while two Chris-
tian formulas are recited and holy water is sprinkled.^ This heaping
of things on the turfs was an ancient rite symbolizing the desired pro-
ductiveness.' The second part, lines 27-39, constitutes an alliterative
appeal to God and to Earth to assist in disenchanting the land in ques-
tion. Despite the frequent mention of the Lord, this piece does not be-
lie its intrinsic Paganism. Substitute the name of Thor for that of God,
and the formula becomes a typical Heathen invocation. Further pro-
cedure, similar to that in Part I, is prescribed in the third part, lines
40-51. Ancient ceremonies, such as buying seed from beggars, con-
secrating the plough, and turning the body in the direction of the sun's
course, are interspersed with prayers to Christ and to the Virgin, and
with chanting the Benedicite, the Tersanctus, and the Magnificat. Then
follows the principal incantation in the charm. It extends from line
52 to line 67, and is a Pagan address to ** Mother Earth," beseeching her
to bless the fields with fertile soil and bountiful crops. The names of the
Almighty and of his saints appear to have been inserted by a Christian
hand; for they stand side by side with the gibberish formula, "Erce,
erce, erce,"* with the mention of the goddess Earth (in the capacity of
Ceres), and with a conspicuously Heathen formula against demons,
witches, and sorcery. In lines 68-72, the first furrow is cut to the chant-

* "I lay me on my right side, so shall I sleep with Lady Freya, Get out, Ragirist ! come
in, Mary, with Jesus Christ!" — Grimm, iii, 506, liii.

' Holy water, according to Chantepie 128, was a church substitution for dew.

* See Mannhardt, 317, for detailed account of Heathen field ceremonial.

* On the meaning of erce, see notes to A 13.

156

ing of a song to Folde, another name for the goddess Earth. The line
"Be fruitful in God's embracing arm*' shows admirably the method
of toning down the Paganism of the spell. Part VI, lines 73-75, de-
scribes an old sacrificial custom which was pursued by the ancient Ger-
mans at the first ploughing of their fields, and which terminated the
superstitious rites on that occasion.* In the charm, the use of holy water
is the one Christian addition.

It will be seen that the new religion had wrought many changes in
this ancient "iEcer-bot," as it was called. Yet the ecclesiastical censors
were not content with their work. They still found many surviving ele-
ments of Heathendom, and at these they looked askance. To put the best
possible face on the matter, a fourth song was added. It was in the man-
ner and style of the three preceding invocations, but was more decidedly
Christian in tone; God, not the earth or the sun, being called upon to
grant fruitfulness to the fields. This song, comprising lines 76-83, forms
the seventh part, and concludes with the direction, "Then say thrice,
*Crescite, in nomine patris, sitis benediciti.* Amen and Paternoster
thrice."

A similar admixture of the old rites and the nev/ is found in charms
A 14-23, B 3, B 7, C 2, C 3, D 6-1 1, E 2, 4, 6-9, 13, and in an over-
whelming majority of the charms not included in the text. For the
most part, the ceremonies prescribed are of superstitious. Pagan nature,
while the actual conjurations are Christian. Frequently, portions of
church ritual, and, more rarely, fragments of the older incantations,
are mingled with the Heathen rites and Catholic liturgy.

In the third class, the ultimate transmogrification of the old spells
can best be understood by inspecting the two charms A 24 and 83.^
These are filled with ceremonial directions either perfectly free from
the taint of the proscribed beliefs, or so faintly reminiscent of them as
not to offend the orthodoxy of the most austere church exorcist. The
formulas, which are of course phrased in Latin, are likewise devoid of
reproach.

Charm A 24 is an exorcism of elf-hiccough; that is, hiccough caused
by elf-possession. The introductory ritual comprises such harmless in-
structions to the exorcist as noting "whether the eyes are yellow when
they should be red," observuig the sex of the patient and marking
whether the face be a dark yellow or a livid red. In the preparation of
an herbal drink which is next prescribed, there is a relic of the older rites
in the direction, " Write a cross three times with the oil of unction and
say * Pax Tibi.' " The crosses are first smeared on the stems of the three
herbs, just as runes were formerly cut into the stalk; then, as in olden
times, stems and markings are worked into the drink. The oil of unction

* Mannhardt, 158.

' B 3 is dbcussed on p. 128 and in the Notes referring to that charm.

157

is used, so that no doubt of the sanctity of the process may be enter-
tained; but the origin of the observance can be detected, for all that.
Four Latin exorcismal prayers are next introduced: they are first to be
written down; then two are to be recited over the drink, and two over
the patient. The principal spell implores the Almighty to severally and
comprehensively eject the mischievous dune-elves from the patient's
*' head, tongue, palate, throat, jaws, teeth, eyes, nose, ears, hands, neck,
arms, heart, soul, knees, hip-bones, feet, and from the whole bodily
structure within and without." This chanted, one of the writings which
calls for the expulsion of the Devil (and is duly signed with the sign of
the cross) is immersed in the herbal drink and soon after taken out, so
that with it the sign of the cross may be made on every limb of the
patient's body. If the unfortunate man still survives, a blessing —
**Signum crucis," etc. — is next recited over him; he is then required
frequently to cross himself, and lastly to drink the concoction so labo-
riously prepared. The singularly elaborate charm closes with the com-
forting assurance that "this craft" is a remedy for every variety of trib-
ulation which fiends may cause.

Scattered through the manuscripts containing Old English spells
are a few curious Christian exorcisms which may be called Latin nar-
rative charms. They appear to have originated in the substitution of
biblical or religious stories for the epic passages in the old Germanic
incantations ; only, whereas these epic narrations served, as a rule, merely
to introduce the Heathen sf)ells, the substituted Latin narratives grew
more and more detailed and extended, until at length they constituted the
main body of the charm, while the formula was abbreviated and reduced
to a minor place. ^ The six Latin narrative spells are: A A 4, for tooth-
ache; AA 10, for stitch; AA 11, for fever; DD 14, for child-birth; DD 19,
for chills and fever; and DD 20, for pocks. They are not included in the
printed collection of charms, because of their completely Christian
character, and because, aside from the title in most of them and a single
direction in one of them,^ they are phrased entirely in medieval Latin.
Some of them are, however, sufficiently noteworthy to deserve quotation
here.

Although so few of the narrative charms have been discovered
among Anglo-Saxon manuscripts, there is every reason to believe that
the type which they represent was widespread in Germanic countries :
for there are not only scores of modern English and German vernacu-

* The Latin narratives were presumably introduced by priestly transcribers. But see
Verwendung der Lateinischen Spfache in M. Miiller's V her die Stilform der Zattbersprtiche,
p. 13, where the contention is ably made that some (perhaps all) of these charms were
merely Latin transcriptions of spells always recited in the vernacular.

' DD 14, last line.

158

lar spells containing the precise stories which these contain/ but num-
berless others with variations on the same themes. The toothache charm
will serve as an illustration of this.

^^ Contra dolorem dentium. Christus super marmoreum sedebat; Petrus
tristis ante cum stabat, manum ad maxillam tenebat; et interrogabat eum
Dominus dicens, quare tristis es Petre ? Respondit Petrus et dixit : * Domine,
dentes mei dolent.* Et Dominus dixit: 'Adiuro te migranea . . . ut non
possit diabolus nocere ei nee in dentes nee in aures famulo del . . . rex pax
nax in Christofilio, Amen, Paternoster."

There are numerous modern variants of this charm. One of them,
current in Cornwall, England, as late as 1870, follows: —

Charm for Toothache.
" Christ passed by his brother's door,
Saw his brother lying on the floor:
'What aileth thee, brother?'

'Pain in the teeth/
*Thy teeth shall pain thee no more,
In the name,* " etc'

Similitude, or parallelism between the narrative simile and the re-
sult desired,^ is the basis of each of these Latin narratives and of their
modem descendants. The stories related in the several languages,
though differing slightly, are frequently variants of the same themes,
the most important of which are the following : (i) the raisuig of Laza-
rus; (2) the Longinus story; (3) Mary's conception; (4a) the meeting
of Christ and his mother, (4 b) the meeting of Christ and some disciple
or saint; (5) the legend of the seven sleepers; (6) the intercession of a
saint; (7) the crucifixion of Christ; (8) the birth of Jesus and the fame
of Bethlehem; (9) the loss of the cross, and its recovery by St. Helena;
(10) St. Veronica and the handkerchief; (11) the baptism of the Lord
in the Jordan.*

A few of these types, particularly Nos. 7, 8, 9, and 10, occur in the
introductions to some of the regular Anglo-Saxon charms, and have
already been referred to. The toothache spell just quoted illustrates
type. 4 b. Type 11 is very common in ME. and MHG. charms; in AS.
it appears but once, in AA 18. Types i and 3, found separately in many

* See F. L. S., passim; Ebermann, passim; Grimm, iii, 492-508; J. H. Gallic, Segen-
spruche, in Germ, xxxii, 452; and Germ, passim.

' Hunt, R., Popular Romances of the West of England (London, 1896), p. 414. For
other variants, see Black, 77.
' See p. 119.

* Ebermann's book deals with the different types and formulas of Germanic charms.
The author finds fourteen of these types ; but Nos. 13 and 14 of his grouping are not specific
types at all, while Nos. 5, 6, 7, and 8 are really subdivisions of other types. Ebermann
naturally gives only the themes which recur frequently. Many theme-parallels drawn
from Bible narrative or nomenclature were used perhaps only once. Compare, for ex-
ample, the Abraham tibi formula in A 15.

159

modem conjurations/ are curiously combined m DD 14. The Old
English heading is, —

" Wi?^ wij hearn-eacenu} — * Maria virgo peperit Christum. Elisabet steri-
lis peperit Johannem Baptistam. Adiuro te infans si es masculus an femina
per patrem et filium et spiritum sanctum ut exeas, et non recedas; et ultra,
ei.non noceas neque insipientiam illi facias. Amen.

"^Videns Dominus flentes sorores Lazari ad monumentum lacrimatus
est coram Judeis, et clamabat: "Lazare, veni foras!" et prodiit, ligatus mani-
bus et pedibus, qui fuerat quatriduanus mortuus.'

" Writ )7is on wexe "Se n^f re ne com to nanen wyrce, and bind under hire
swI'Sran fot."

The Lazarus story was very popular with medieval magicians, and
has been found in many variations. One of them is a conjuration for
removing a bone sticking in the throat : " Look at the patient and say,
*Come up, bone! whether bone of fruit or whatever else it is; as Jesus
Christ raised Lazarus from the tomb.' " *

AA 10 illustrates the Longinus charm.

" For a stitch. — Write a cross of Christ, and sing thrice over the place these
words and a Paternoster : * * Longinus miles lancea ponxit dominum et restitit
sanguis et recessit dolor.* '*

This charm type is found in many medieval manuscripts ^ as well as
in scores of modem variants. As a rule, however, it is used, not for a
stitch, but for stanching blood.*

T)^e 5 is well illustrated by the fever charm A A 11. The legend of
the seven sleepers of Ephesus is briefly narrated. Then the Lord is con-
jured to let his spirit come upon the suppliant, — as it did upon the
seven sleepers, — thereby driving out the demon of disease.

In type 6 some saint, prophet, or patriarch — who is reported to have
formerly contracted the illness for which a cure is desired — intercedes
with the Lord for the cure of fellow-suflferers. Charm DD 20 is an ex-
ample of this type.

^^ For pocks J — St. Nicasius had the small variola, and asked of God that
whoever should carry his name written :

"' Oh ! St. Nicasius, bishop and martyr, pray for me, N., a sinner, and by
thy intercession relieve me from this disease.'" ®

* See, for example, Grimm, iii, 492 ff.

' For pregnant women, i. e. to hasten childbirth.

* See Eng. Med. 132.

* Title and directions are in Anglo-Saxon.

' Also in Gilbertus Anglicus, Compendium Medicines , 44.

' See Ebermann, 42 ff. ; and Grimm, iii, 501, xxxii.

' In Anglo-Saxon medicine, pocks is used as equivalent to variola (see Eng. Med.. 130).

■ All, except the title, in Latin. Old and modem versions of the other types can be
found in Ebermann, 1-128; in Denkm. i, 15-19; F- L. 5. passim; in Grimm, iii, 492-508;
and in Heilig {Alemannia, xxv, 265 ff. ; xxvi, 70 and 113 ff.)- A MS. at Cambridge Univer-
sity (li, i, 10, p. 43) has a Latin ecclesiastical "spell" called Lorica, with an interlinear

i6o

TABLE OF ABBREVIATIONS

[For greater convenience, the abbreviations are arranged in three sections: A, those for
MSS. of charms in the text; B, those for editions; C, those for the general works on charm-
lore and folk-lore.]

A. MSS.

Corpus Christi. The Corpus Christi MSS.
are from Corpus Christi College, Cam-
bridge.

Corpus Christi 41. A MS. of the late tenth
century. See Wanley, 114.

Corpus Christi 190. A MS. of the early
eleventh century.

Corpus Christi 383. A MS. written A. D.
1125-30, described by Lieberman, i, xix.

Cotton. The Cotton MSS. are all from the
British Museum.

Cotton Caligula A 7. A MS. of the begin-
ning of the eleventh century.

Cotton Caligula A 15. A MS. of the tenth
century.

Cotton Faustina A x. A MS. of the
eleventh century.

Cotton Julius C. 2. A paper MS. of tran-
scripts. See Cockayne, iii, 286.

Cotton Tiberius A 3. A MS. of the late
eleventh century.

Cotton Vitellius C iii. A MS. of the late
eleventh century. It contains the " Her-
barium."

Cotton Vitellius E xviii. Written about
A. D. 1030. See Wanley, 222.

Harley. The Harleian MSS. are from
the British Museum.

Harley 438. An early seventeenth century
transcript of Corpus Christi 190.

Harley 585. See p. 106.

Harley 6258 b. See p. 106.

Hatton 76. An Oxford Bodley MS. of the
late eleventh century.

Junius 85. A one-page Oxford Bodley MS.
See Wanley^ 44.

Regius 12 D xvii. See p. 106.

Royal 4 A xiv. A MS. of the eleventh cen-
tury.

St. John's 17. An Oxford MS. of the
eleventh century.

Textus RofFensis. A MS. in Rochester
Cathedral, date A. D. 11 15-24. See F.
Lieberman, Archaeologia Cantiana, Ber-
Im, 1898.

B. EDITIONS*

B. Bouterwek, Caedmon.
Be. Berberich, Herbarium.

Bi. Birch in Transactions of Royal Soc,
etc.

C. Cockayne (17).'

E. Ettmiiller's Scopas.

G. Grimm (29), 2d ed.

G*. Grimm (29), 4th ed.

H. Hoops (38).

K. Kemble, The Saxons in England.

Kl. Klipstein, Angio-Saxonica.

L. Leonhardi, Kleinere Ags. Denkm.

Le. Leo (44).

Li. Lieberman, see G. A. (30).

M. McBr>'de in M. L. N. xxi, 180.

N. Nyerup in Suhm's Symbolae.

R. Rieger, Lesebuch.

RT. Rask-Thorpe, AS. Grammar.

S. Sweet, AS. Reader.

Sch. Schlutter, in Angl. xxx and xxxi.

Sd. Schmid (63).

T. Thorpe, Analecta.

T». Thorpe, A. L. (2).

W. Wulker, Bibliothek.

WA. Wulker, Kleinere Ags. Dichtungen.

Wan. Wanley, Antiquae Literaturae, etc.

Wr. Wright, Reliquiae.

Z. Zupitza ill Angl. i, 189.

T}. Zupitza in ZfdA; xxxi, 45.

version in AS. There are 89 rhymed lines imploring protection for all parts of the body,

which are enumerated in detail. It begins, —

" Suffragare, trinitatis unitas,
unitatis suffragare trinitas,
suffragare quxso mihi posito
maris magni velut in periculo."

For complete text, see Leonhardi, 175 ff.

* The full titles of nearly all editions are given in the general survey, pp. 106-109.

* The numbers in parentheses refer to the complete titles in Part C of the Table
of Abbreviations, p. i6i.

i6i

C. GENERAL ABBREVIATIONS

1. Aber. Abercromby, John. The Pre-

and Proto-historic Finns. 2 vols.
London, 1898.

2. A. L. Ancient Laws and Institutes of

England, ed. B. Thorpe. 2 vols.
London, 1840.

3. Angl. Anglia.

4. Archiv. Archiv fur das Studium der

neueren Sprachen und Litteraturen.

5. AS. Anglo-Saxon.

6. AV. Atharva-Veda Samhita. Trans, by

W. D. Whitney, rev. and ed. by C. R.
Lanman. 2 vols. (Harvard Oriental
Series, vols. 7 and 8.) Cambridge,
Mass., 1905.

7. Beda, Venerabilis. Historia Ecclesias-

tica Gentis Anglorum, ed. C. Plum-
mer. Oxford, 1896.

8. Black, W. G. Folk Medicine. (Folk-

Lore Society Publications, vol. 12.)
London, 1892.

9. ,Bolton, Henry C. The Counting-out

Rhymes of Children. London, 1888.

10. Bradley, Henry. The Song of the Nine

Magic Herbs. Archiv, cxiii, 144.

11. Brand, J. Popular Antiquities of Great

Britain, ed. W. C. Hazlitt. London,
1870.

12. Branky, F. Himmelsbriefe. (Archiv

fiir Religionswis. v, 149.)

13. Brooke, Stopford A. History of Early

English Literature. London, 1892.

14. B.-T. Bosworth-Toller. Anglo-Saxon

Dictionary.

15. Chantepie. The Religion of the Teu-

tons, by P. D. Chantepie de la Saus-
saye. Trans, from the Dutch by B. J.
Vos. Boston, 1902.

16. Charac. Characteristic; i.e. one of the

ten characteristics (see pp. no ff.). ,

17. Cockayne, Thomas O. Leechdoms,

Wortcunning and Starcraft of Early
England. 3 vols. London, 1864-
66.

18. Comparetti, Domenico. II Kalewala o,

La Poesie Tradizonale dei Finni.
Nuova Antologia, vol. 147, 1896.

19. Confess. Ecg. Confessionale Ecgberti

in A. L.

20. C. P. B. G. Vigfusson and F. Y.

Powell. Corpus Poeticum Boreale.
2 vols. Oxford, 1883.

21. Crombie, J. E. Spitting as a Protective

Charm. Intemat. Folk-Lore Con-
gress, 1 89 1. Transactions, p. 249.

22. Denkm. Denkmaler deutscher Poesie

und Prosa aus dem VIII-XII Jahr-
hundert, ed. K. Miillenhof und W.
Scherer. Dritte Ausg. von E. Stein-
meyer. 2 Bde. Berlin, 1892.

23. Ebermann, O. Blut- und V/undsegen.

Palaestra, xxiv. Berlin, 1903.

24. Edd. Editors.

25. Edda, Saemundar. Die Lieder der

Edda. Hrsg. von K. Hildebrand.
2te Aufl. von H. Gering. Paderbom,
1904.

26. Eng. Med. English Medicine in the

Anglo-Saxon Times, by Jos. F.
Payne. Oxford, 1904.

27. Fischer, A. Aberglaube unter den

Angelsachsen. Meiningen, 1891.

28. F. L. S. Publications of the Folk-Lore

Society. London.

29. G. Grimm, J. Deutsche Mythologie,

4te. Ausg. von E. H. Meyer. Berlin.

30. G. A. Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen,

von F. Lieberman, 2 Bde. Halle
a. S., 1903.

31. Games and Songs. Games and Songs of

American Childreh, by W. W. New-
ell. New York, 1903.

32. Gering, H. Die Edda, iibersetzt und

erlautert. Leipzig, 1892.

33. Germ. Germania.

34. Grdr. Grundriss. H. Paul. Grundriss

der germanischen Philologie. 2te.
Aufi. 3 Bde. Strassburg, 1901-08.

35. Gum. Gummere, F. B. Germanic Ori-

gins. New York, 1892.

36. Henderson, Wm. Notes on the Folk-

lore of the Northern Counties of Eng-
land. (F. L. S. Publications, vol. 2.)
London, 1879.

37. Holt. Holthausen, F. Medicinische

Gedichte aus einer Stockholmer Hs.
Anglia, xviii,^ 293-331.

38. Hoops, J. Uber die altenglischen

Pflanzennamen. Freiburg i. B.,
1889.

39. Hope, Rob't. C. The Legendary Lore

of the Holy Wells of England. Lon-
don, 1893.

40. Kauc. Kaufika-Sutra of the AV., ed.

Maurice Bloomfield. Jour. Amer.
Orien. Soc, vol. xiv. New Haven,
Conn., 1843.

41. Kogel, Rudolph. Geschichte der

l62

deutschen Litteratur. Strassburg,
1894-97.

42. Kuhn, A. Indische und germanische

Segenspriiche. In ZfvS., xiii, 49 ff.
and 113 ff.

43. Lan. Lore. J. Harland and T. T. Wil-

kinson, edd. Lancashire Folk-Lore.
London, 1867.

44. Le. Leo, H. Rectitudines Singularum

Personarum. Halle, 1842.

45. Liebennan. See G. A.

46. Mannhardt, W. Der Baumkultus der

Germanen. Berlin, 1875. (InWald-
und Feldkulte, erster Teil.)

47. Meyer, E. H. Mythologie der Ger-

manen. Strassburg, 1903.

48. M. L. N. Modem Language Notes.

49. Miiller, Martin. Uber die Stilform der

altdeutschen Zauberspriiche bis 1300.
Gotha, 1 90 1.

50. Nord. Myth. P. Herman, Nordische

Mythologie. Leipzig, 1903.

51. OHG. Old High German.

52. ON. Old Norse.

53. OS. Old Saxon.

54. P. B. B. Paul and Braune's Beitrage

zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache
und Literatur.

55. P. C. Tylor, E. B. Primitive Culture.

2 vols. New York, 1889.

56. Pettigrew, T. J. Superstitions connect-

ed with the History and Practice of
Medicine. London, 1844.

57. Pfannenschmid, H. Germanische Em-

tefeste im Leidnischen Kultus. Han-
nover, 1868.

58. Pcen. Ecg. Poenitentiale Ecgberti in

A. L.

59. Poen. Theo. Theodori Liber Poeniten-

tialis in A. L.

60. Prin. of Soc. Herbert Spencer, The

Principles of Sociology. 3 vols. Lon-
don, 1885.

61. RA. J. Grimm, Deutsche Reichsalter-

thumer. Hrsg. Andreas Heusler and
Rudolph Hiibner. 2 vols. Leipzig,
1899.

62. Sal. and Sat. Salomon and Saturn, in

Wiilker, Bibliothek, iii, 58-82.

63. Schmid, Reinhold. Die Gesetze der

Angelsachsen. 2te Aufl. Leipzig, 1858.

64. Ten Brink, B. Geschichte der Eng-

lischen Literatur. Hrsg. A. Brandl.
Strassburg, 1899.

65. Waitz, T. Anthropologic der Natur-

volker. 6 vols. Leipzig, 1859.

66. Waldbaume. J. Hoops, Waldbaume

und Kulturpflanzen im gerinanischen
Altertum. Strassburg, 1905.

67. WG. R. P. Wulker, Grundriss zur Ge-

schichte der angelsachsischen Litera-
tur. Leipzig, 1885.

68. Wilken, E. Die Prosaische Edda

Paderbom, 1877.

69. Wuttke, A. Der deutsche Volksaber-

glaube der Gegpnwart. Dritte Bear-
beitung von E."' H. Meyer. Berlin,
1900.

70. ZfdA. 2^itschrift fiir deutsches Alter-

tum.

71. ZfVk. Zeitschrift f ur Volkskunde.

72. ZfvS. Zeitschrift fiir vergleichende

Sprachforschung.

LIST OF CHARMS NOT IN THE TEXT^

AA.

1. To cure cattle. Sch. (Anglia, xxx, 240).

2. For lung disease in cattle. C., i, 388.

3. Against theft of cattle. C., i, 392.

4. Contra dolorum dentium. L., 148, c.

5. For black ulcers (ad carbunculum).

L., 138, LIII.

6. For erysipelas. L., 139, lvii.

7. If a horse has been [elf] shot.

L., 148, xcvii.

8. For rheumatism.

9. Against barrenness.

L., 148, xcix.
L., 148, xcvni.
C, i, 393
C, iii, 294.
C, iii, 295.

10. For a stitch.

11. Contra febres.

12. For a fever.

13. Against every strange evil. (Se engel

brohte . . .) C, iii, 288.

14. For a fever. F. Holthausen in Archiv,

xcix, 424.

15. For a fever. A. Napier in Archiv,

Ixxxiv, 324.

* This list includes all the AS. charms not printed in this article, but referred to in the
introductory discussion. The latest text of each charm is given. For t e editors, see
Table of Abbreviations, B, p. 160.

1 6.

17-

1 8.

Against a dwarf (i. e. against convul-
sion, see Group E, p. 137).

Archiv, Ixxxiv, 323.
For nose-bleed. Archiv, Ixxxiv, 323,
Against thieves. R. Priebsch in Acad-
emy (1896) No. 1255, p. 428 (a verse
formula not included in the text ow-
ing to the late stage of the language).

BB.

1. For dysentery. L., 88, lines 17-25.

2. For a carbuncle. L., 109, lxxi.

3. Against elfin influence. L., 126, xi.

4. To make a holy salve.

L., 131-134, xxix-xxxm.

5. The plucking of sea-holly.

C, i, 318, CLXXxn.

6. For the dry-disease (inflamed swelling).

L., 35, XLvn.

7. For insanity (WilS wedenheorte).

L., 42, lines 14-21.

8. Against sudden sicknesses (J^onne is se

aejjelesta liecedom . . .).

L., 89, lines 23-34.

9. For insanity. L., 108, Lxvm.

10. Against a worm or hemorrhoid.

L., 137, XLvn.

11. Against hail and rough weather.

C, i, 308, CLXXVi.

12. For flux of blood. C, i, 330. 5.

13. For every evil (includes a remedy for

knot). C, i, 326.2-330.4 inclusive.

14. For elf -disease (nightmare).

L., 105, LXII.

15. For the "dry disease" (inflamed swell-

ing). L., 108, LXVI.

16. For chills and fever.

L., 41, lines 16-33.

CC.

1. For eye pain.

2. For a swelling.

C., i, 362. 4.
L., 32, lines 11-16.

DD.

Against loss of bees. C, i, 397.

For indigestion. L., 43. lxvii.

For a lunatic. C, i, 100. X. 2.

For insanity. C, i, 170. LXVI. 2.

To prevent being barked at.

C, i, 170. LXVTI. 2.
Against enchantment and fear.

C., i, 174. Lxxni. I and 2.

163

7. For a fever. C, i, 362. 12.

8. Against stitch.

L., 87, lines 34-35 ; and 88, lines 1-8.

9. To hasten child-birth. L., 100, xxxvii.

10. For an elf -shot horse. L., 141, lx.

11. If a woman turn dumb.

L., 146, Lxxxvni.

12. For an elf -shot horse.

L., 47, lines 18-21.

13. For an issue of blood in a woman.

C, i, 322, 6 and 7.

14. To hasten childbirth. C, i, 392.

15. Against nocturnal demons. C, i, 70. i.

16. Against robbers. C, i^ 176, lxxiv.

17. Against snake-bite. C., i, 198. 14.

18. For speedy childbirth.

C, i, 218, CIV. 2.

19. For chills and fever {contra jrigora)

C, iii, 294.

20. For pocks or variola. C, iii, 295.

EE.

1. For a maniac. L., 42, lines 1-14.

2. For idiocy. L., 43, lxvi.

3. For intestinal distention. L., 55, v.

4. For the half dead disease (i. e. hemi-

plegia, see Eng. Med. 43).

L\, 85, lines 29-36.

5. For sudden illness.

L., 89, lines 16-18.

6. Against a poisonous drink.

L., 103, XLIII.

7. For palsy. L., 103, lines 16-31.

8. Against nocturnal demons.

L., 104, LIV.

9. Against elf-disease.

L., 106, lines 8-19.

10. Against a devil. L., 107, Lxrv.

11. For the devil-sick (i. e. the insane).

L., 108, LXVII.

12. Against a pestilence among cattle.

L., 144, LXXVIII.

13. Against lung-disease among cattle.

L., 144, LXXIX.

14. Against sudden pestilence among sheep.

L., 145, LXXX.

15. For an adder bite and against [elf] shots.

L., 34, lines 3-5.

16. For a snake-bite. L., 34, lines 15-36.

17. For an intestinal worm. L., 38, Liil.

18. For a headache. L., 7, lines lo-ii.

19. For dropsy. C, i, 364, 18.

20. For epilepsy. L., 90, lines 3-7.

21. For ague. L., 41* lines 12-15.

i64

22. Against a ring-worm.

L., 38, lines 14-17.

23. If a man eat a poisonous plant.

L., 46, LXXXIV.

24. For strength in combat. L., 46, lxxxv.

25. Against a sorceress. L., 42, lines 24-29

26. For dyspepsia. L., 59, lines 7-12.

27. For an elf-shot horse.

L., 47, lines 22-23.

28. ^or dumbness and idiocy.

L., 87, lines 18-22.

29. Against the temptations of demons and

against elfin influence.

L., 102, lines 7-19.

30. To cure a crooked or deformed head.

L., 104, LV.

31. For good health and against a demon's

temptations. L., 89, lines 18-22.

TEXTS

A I. WIB F/ERSTICE

Feferfuige and seo reade netele, ^e )?urh aem inwyx^, and 175a
wegbrade; wyll in buteran.

Hlude wieran hy, la hlude, "Sa hy ofer )7one hlSw ridan;

waeran anmode, ^a hy ofer land ridan.
5 Scyld Su ^e nu, )7u ^ysne ni"5 genesan mote!

Ut, lytel spere, gif her inne sie!

Stod under linde, under leohtum scylde,

pstT "8a mihtigan wif hyra maegen | ber£ddon 175b

and hy gyllende garas saendan.
10 Ic him o'Serne eft vville saendan:

fleogende fianne forane togeanes.

Ut, lytel spere, gif hit her inne sy!

Saet smi"?, sloh seax lytel,

. . . isema wund swi'Se.
15 Ut, lytel spere, gif her inne sy!

Syx smi^as s«tan, waelspera worhtan.

Ut, spere, naes in, spere!

Gil her inne s^ isenes dsel,

haegtessan geweorc, hit sceal gemyltan!
20 Gif ^u wffire on fell scoten, o^^ w»re on flaesc scoten,

o^^e waere on blod scoten, [olS'Se waere on ban scoten],

o^^ ware on li^ scoten, naefre ne sy ^in llf ataesed!

Gif hit ware esa gescot, o^^ hit wa6re | ylfa gescot, 176a

o^^ hit waSre haegtessan gescot, nu ic wille ^in helpan.
25 pis ^e to bote esa gescotes, ^is ISe to bote ylfa gescotes,

A I. — I. G., E., S. feferfuge; R. feferfugie*(L. febrifugia). Wr., B., R. haem. S. inn-
wyx«. —2. Edd. except Wr., R., S., W. wegbraede. Edd. except Wr., R., C, W. wyllc.
E. adds cvetS ponne. — 3. G., K., E., B. wjeron and ridon. Similarly, throughout the
charm, these Edd. change preterite ending an to on. — 4. E., R. card for land. — 5. G., E.
pu |>e nu pa, l>isne; K. ^u "Sisne; B. )>e, nu fu )>ysne; R. believes half a line to be missing
after nu, and begins next line paet l>u; S. inserts [J>aet] between nu and pu. — 7. E. stod
ec? — 9. G., K., E., B. sendon here, and sendan, line 10. — 10. B. o'Sere. — ii. G.,

* The numbers of the notes accompanying the text refer to the Kne numbers of the cor-
responding charms. Numbers in the right-hand margin refer to pages of the MSS.

i6s

CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF EDITIONS

1. Wanley, 1705.

2. Nyerup, 1787.

3. Thorpe, 1834.

4. Thorpe, 1 840. (abbr. T») .

5. Wright, 1841.

6. Leo, 1842.

7. Grimm, 1844.'

8. Kemble, 1849.

9. Ellipstein, 1849.

10. Ettmiiller, 1850.

11. Bouterwek, 1854.

12. Schmid, 1858.

13. Rieger, 1861.

14. Cockayne, 1864.
1$. Rask-Thorpe, 1865.

16. Sweet, 1876.

17. Zupitza, 1878.

18. Birch, 1878.

19. Wiilker, A., 1882.

20. WUlker, 1883.

21. ZupiUa, 1887 (abbr. Z').

22. Hoops, 1889.

23. Berberich, 1902.

24. Leonhardi, 1905.

25. McBryde, 1906.

26. Schlutter, 1908.

TRANSLATIONS »

A I. FOR A SUDDEN STITCH

[Take] feverfew * and the red nettle which grows through the house,
and plantain; boil in butter.

Loud were they, O loud, when o'er the hill they rode;

Infuriate were they when o'er the land they rode.

Now shield thyself, that thou this onslaught mayst survive!

Out, little spear, if herein thou be!

'Neath linden I stood, a light shield beneath,

Where mighty dames their potent arts prepared

And sent their whizzing spears.

Another will I send them back:

A flying arrow right against them.

Out, little spear, if herein it be!

Sat the smith, forged his little knife,

. . . with iron [blows] sore wounded.^

Out, little spear, if herein it be!

Six smiths sat, war-spears they wrought.

Out, spear, not in, spear!

If herein be aught of iron,

Work of witches, it shall melt !

Wert thou shot in skin, or wert shot in flesh,

Or wert shot in blood, or wert shot in bone.

Or wert shot in limb, may ne'er thy life be scathed !

If it were shot of gods, or it were shot of elves.

Or it were shot of hags, now thee I'll help.

This for relief from shot of gods, this for relief from shot of elves,

K., E. flan; B., C, S. flane. — 12. G., K., E., B. omit hit. Wr. omits her. G., E. sie. —
13. C. ends the line after seax. — 14. S. iseme. B. vunde. — 15. G., E., B. sie. — 16.
G., E. sex. — 17. B. nes. G., E., B., S. inn. — 18. Edd. c^cce^/ K., C, S., W. isemes. —
19. C. sceall. — 22. C. paere for waere. B. lie for litJ. G., E. si. — 24. Wr. hefan; E. ic
pin helpan ville.

* For full titles, see Table of Abbreviations, B, p. 160.

' But A 15, A 16, A 21, and B 2 first appeared in the fourth ed., 1875.

* Words supplied, or not literally translated from the Anglo-Saxon, appear in brackets.

* Also called "wild camomile." ' That is, beaten with hammers.

i66

^is ^e to bote haegtessan gescotes: ic "Sin wille helpan.
Fleoh J>jer on fyrgen, [seo J^a flane sende]!
Heafde hal westu ! Helpe "Sin drihten 1

Nim J7oime )?aet seax, ado on w«tan.

A 2. WID DWEORH

Man sceal niman VII lytle oflaetan, swylce man mid ofra^, 167a
and writtan )7as naman on aelcre oflaltan : Maximianus, Mal-
chus, Johannes, Martinianus, Dionisius, Constantinus, Sera-
fion. paenne eft j^aet galdor J^aet her aefter ewe's, man sceal
5 singan, «rest on )?aet wynstre eare, )?aenne on )73et swiSre eare,
)?aenne ufan )?aes mannes moldan. And ga )?aennje an maeden-
man to, and ho hit on his sweoran and do man swa }?ry da-
gas : him bi^ sona sel.

Her com in gangan, in spider wiht,
10 haefde him his haman on handa.

CwaeS )7aet )7u his haencgest wjere.

Lege)? he his teage an sweoran.

Ongunnan him of ]fxm lande li)?an.

Sona swa h^ of J^aem lande coman,
15 J?a ongunnan him )?a colian.

pa com ingangan deores sweostar.

pa geaendade heo and aSas swor:

■Saet naefre )?is "Saem adlegan derian ne moste,

ne )7lem pe )?is galdor begytan mihte,
20 o'S'Se )?e )?is galdor ongalan cuj?e.

Amen, fiat.

A 3. WID WENNUM

Wenne, wenne, wenchichenne, 23a

her ne scealt ]fu timbrien, ne nenne tun habben
ac pu scealt north eonene to )>an nihgan berhge
)7er )?u hauest ermig enne bro)?er.
5 He j^e sceal legge leaf et heafde

Under fot wolues, under ue)7er earnes,
under earnes clea, a J?u geweomie.
Clinge ]>u alswa col on heorj^e.
Scring ]?u alswa scearn awage,
10 and weorne alswa weter on ambre.

Swa litel )?u gewurj^e alswa linsetcom,

and miccli lesse alswa anes handwurmes hupeban,

and alswa litel )7u gewur)?e J^et ]>u. nawiht gewur)?e.

A I. — 26. E., R. ic pin helpan ville. — 27. MS., Wr. fled >f on fyrgen haefde halwestu ;
G., E. Fleo paer on fyrgen, seo pone flan sceat (sende)! K., C. Fled por on fyrgen!
heafde (C. haefde) halwes tu; B. Fleo paer on firgen, seo pa flane sende ! o'S heafde hal
vestu! R. Fleo paer on fyrgen . . . haefde hal vestu; S. Fleo on f yrgenheafde ; hal
wes-tu ! W. Fleoh paer on fyrgen . . . haefde hal westu. — 29. W. erroneously quotes:
K. waetere.

167

This for relief from shot of hags: thee will I help.
Yonder to the mountain flee [hag, who sent the dart]|
Be hale in head! Help thee the Lord!

Then take the knife, plunge it into the liquid.

A 2. AGAINST A DWARF

You must take seven little wafers, such as are used in worship, and
write these names on each wafer: Maximianus, Malchus, Johannes,
Martinianus, Dionisius, Constantinus, Serafion. Then again, you must
sing the charm which is stated below, first into the left ear, then into
the right ear, then over the man's head. And then let a virgin go to
him, and hang it on his neck, and do this for three days. He will soon
be well.

" Here came a spider wight a-walking in,
He had his harness in his hand.
Quoth that thou his blood-horse wert.
He puts his traces on thy neck.
They from the strand began to sail.
As soon as from the land they came,
They then began to cool.
The sister of the beast then came a-walking in.
Then she ceased and swore these oaths:
That this should never scathe the sick,
Nor him who might this charm acquire,
Nor him who could this charm intone.
Amen, /^/."

A 3. AGAINST WENS

Wen, wen, little wen,

Here you shall not build, nor any dwelling have.
But forth you must, even to the near-by hill.
Where a poor wretch, a brother you have;
He shall lay you a leaf at your head.
Under the wolf's foot, under the eagle's wing,
Under the eagle's claw — ever may you wither! ~

Shrivel as the coal upon the hearth!
Shrink as the muck in the stream,
. And dwindle even as water in a pail !
May you become as little as a linseed grain,
And much smaller, likewise, than a hand-worm's hip-bone !
And even so small may you become, that you become as nought.

A 2. — C.,W. weorh. — 6. MS.,W. hufan. — 12. MS.,C.,W. lege pe his teagean. — 15.

MS. "Sah interlined after him ; W. pa. ["Sah] colian ; Sch. pa ongann an him p. hap acolian.

— 17. W. joins pa g. heo to line 16, and and a. swor to line 18. — 21. MS., C. fiatS.
A3. — 3. Bi. uorth. Bi. eouene. — 6. MS., Z\ uolmes; Bi. uoluues. — 9. MS., Bi. scesne

awage. — 10. Bi., Z^ anbre. — 13. Bi. wet for pet.

i68

A 4- WID YMBE

Nim eor)?an, oferweorp mid )?Inre swijjran handa under 202a
)?mum swi)?ran fet and cwcS:

Fo ic under fot; funde ic hit.
Hwaet, eor'Se maeg wi'S ealra wihta gehwilce,
5 and wi'S andan and wi'S «minde,

and wi^ ^a, micelan mannes tungan.

Forweorp ofer greot, J^onne hi swirman, and cwe^ :

Sitte ge, sigewif, siga^ to eorj^an,
n«fre ge wilde to wudu fleogan!
10 Beo ge swa gemindige mines godes,

swa bi$ manna gehwilc metes and ej^eles.

A 5. WID WYRME

Wi^ ^on pe mon o'SSe nyten w)rrm gedrince, gyf hyt sy 136b
wapnedcyii-nes, sing ^is leo^ in j^aet swi^re eare J?e her aefter
awriten is; gx' hit sy wifcynnes, sing in J^aet wynstre eare:

Gonomil orgomil marbumil,
5 marbsairamum tofe^ tengo,

docuillo biran cui^aer,
caefmiil scuiht cuillo scuiht,
cuib duiil marbsiramum.

Sing nygon|si^an in )?aet eare J?is galdor, and Paternoster 137a
10 ane. pis ylce galdor maeg mon singan wi'S smeogan wyrme;
sing gelome on )?a dolh and mid ^inan spatie smyre, and genim
grene cvirmeallan, cnuca, lege on J?aet dolh and be'Se mid hattre
cUmicgan.

A 6. WID ]?EOFENTUM

Wi^ }?eofentum: 178a

Luben luben niga

I efi^ efi"5 niga 178b

fel ceid fel,
5 delf cumer fel

orcgaei ceufor daxd,
giug fang fidig
delou delupih.

A 4. — G. cvi-S ymbe. — i. G. I»ine. — 2. G., C, Z. cwet. — 3. G. fet. — 7. MS., Edd.
except S., Z. and wi'S on forweorp; Z. and wi^JtJon (wi"Son) forweorp. G. his virman. —
9. C. naefra. G. ville. C. tu. G., K., R., C, S. wuda. K. fleogen.

A 5. — 4. MS., C, L. print luies 4-8 in prose form.

169

A 4. AGAINST A SWARM OF BEES »

Take earth, with your right hand throw it under your right foot, and
say,—

"I take under foot; I have located it.
Lo, earth is potent against every sort of creature,
And against hatred and against forgetfulness,
And against the mighty spell ^ of man."

Throw gravel over them when they swarm, and say, —

"Alight, victory-dames, sink to the ground!
Never fly wild to the woodland !
Be as mindful of my profit
As is every man of food and home."

A 5. FOR A WORM

In case a person or a beast drink up a worm, if it be of the male sex,
sing the spell, which is hereinafter written, in the [victim's] right ear;
if it be of the female sex, sing it in the left ear : —

"Gonomil orgomil marbumil,
marbsairamum tofe^ tengo,
docuillo biran cui'Saer,
csefmiil scuiht cuillo scuiht,
cuib duill marbsiramum."

Sing this charm nine times in the ear, and the Paternoster once.
This same charm may be sung against an intestinal worm; sing it
frequently on the wound, and smear the latter with your spittle, and
take green centaur)% pound it, lay it on the wound, and bathe with hot
cow's urine.

Against thefts:

A 6. AGAINST THEFTS

"Luben luben niga
efi^S efi^S niga
fel ceid fel,
delf cumer fel
orcgaei ceufor dard,
giug farig fidig
delou delupih."

A 6. — 2. Lines 2-8 are printed in prose form by C-, L. — 3. C, L. efi^S niga efi'5.
7. MS., C. pidig; L. widig.

* That is, to stop bees from swarming.
' Literally, the tongue.

VOL. XXIf . — NO. 84. 12

A 7. WI© CORN

pis maeg horse wi'S )?on )7e him bi^ com on J^a fet: 182a

I Geneon genetron genitul 182b

catalon care trist pabist
etmic forrune, naht ic forrune
5 nequis annua maris

scana nequetando.

A 8. WIB UTSIHT

Dis man sceal singan nigon sy)?on wi}? utsiht on an hreren- ii6a
biTcden aeg, J^ry dagas:

+ Ecce dolgola nedit dudum
bethecunda brsethecunda
5 elecunda eleuahge

macte me erenum
ortha fuej^a
lata uis leti unda
noeuis terrae dulgedo]?.

10 Paternoster op ende; and ewe}? symle aet J^am drore huic ^is.

A 9. WIS CYRNEL

Neogone waeran No^j^aes sweoster; 182a

]>a, wurdon J^a nygone to VIII
and }?a VIII to VII
and J7a VII to VI
5 and J?a VI to V

and J7a V to IIII
and )7a IIII to III
and fa III to II
and fa II to I
10 and fa I to nanum.

pis fe lib be cyrneles and scrofelles and weormes and seg-
hwylces yfeles. Sing benedicite nygon sif um.

A 10. WID TODECE

Sing "Sis wi^ to'Sece, sy^"San sunne beo on setle, swi'Se oft: 135b
"Caio laio quaque, uoaque ofer saeloficia sleah manna wyrm."
Nemne her fone man and his faeder, ewe's fonne : " Lilumenne,
aeee'S faet ofer eall fonne ali'S; eolia"S, fonne hit on eor"San
5 hatost byrne'S; finit, amen.*^

A 7. — 2. MS., C, L. print lines 2-6 in prose.
A 8. — 3. MS., C. writes lines 3-9 in prose form. — 6. C. eienum.
A 9. — I. MS., Edd. all print this charm in prose. — 6. L. IV, likewise in line 7. —
U.K. libbe cymneles and scrofellef. MS., C. weormep; C. emends wyrmes.

T7I

A 7. FOR CORNS

This will cure a horse if it should have corns on its feet : —

" Geneon genetron genitul
catalon care trist pabist
etmic forrune, naht ic forrune
nequis annua maris
scana nequetando."

A 8. FOR DIARRHOEA

For diarrhoea this is to be sung on a soft-boiled egg nine times for
three days : —

" Ecce Qolgola nedit dudum
bethecunda braethecunda
elecunda eleuahge
macte me erenum
ortha fue)7a
lata uis leti unda
noeuis terrae dulgedo}^."

Paternoster to the end; and repeatedly say this three times near the
blood.

A 9. FOR A KERNEL ^

Nine were Noththe's sisters ;

then the nine came to be VIII

and the VIII to VII

and the VII to VI

and the VI to V

and the V to IV

and the IV to III

and the III to II

and the II to I

and the I to nothing.

This will free you from kernel and scrofula and worm and misery of
every kind. Sing Benedicite nine times.

A 10. FOR TOOTHACHE

For toothache, sing the following very often after simset: "Caio laio
quaque, uoaque ofer saeloficia sleah manna wyrm." Then name the
man and his father, next say: *^ Lilumenney it aches beyond telling
when he lies down; it cools when on earth it bums most fiercely; finity

amen."

A 10. — I. C. wwilJe for swi^. — 3. MS. faed. — 5. MS. fintamen.
* That is, a swelling, or a scrofulous gland. See Eng. Med. 136.

172

A II. WI© HORS OMAN

Wi-S hors oman and mannes, sing )?is }?riwa nygan si"San, on i86a
«fen and on morgan, on )7aes mannes heafod ufan and horse
on )7aet wynstre eare on ymendum waetere, and wend faet
heafod ongean stream:
5 In domo mamosin inchoma meoti. otimimeoti quoddealde
otuuotiua et marethin. Crux mihi uita et tibi mors|inimico; i86b
alfa et o, initium et finis, dicit dominus.

A 12. WID OMAN

Genim ane grene gyrde and laet sittan )7one man onmiddan i86b
buses flore and bestric hine ymbutan and cweS :

O pars et o rillia pars et pars iniopia est alfa et o initium.

A 13. iECER-BOT

Her ys seo bot, hu "Su meaht }?ine aeceras betan, gif hi nellaj? 171a
wel wexan oppe p^r hwilc ungedefe )?ing imgedon bi'S, on dry
o'8'Se on lyblace.

Genim )7onne on niht, ar hyt dagige, feower tyri on feower
5 healfa J^aes landes and gemearca, hu hy atr stodon. Nim )?onne
ele and hvmig and beorman and slices feos meolc, fe on \>3tm
lande sy, and slices treowcynnes d«l, )?e on pabm lande sy
gewexen, butan heardan beaman, and alcre namcu|?re wyrte
dsel, butan glappan anon; and do j7onne halig-waeter ^^ron,

10 and drype ]7onne J^riwa on )?one sta^l }?ara turfa and cwej^e
)7onne "Sas word: ^^Crescite, wexe, et muUiplicamim, and gemae-
nigfealda, el replete, and gefylle, terrain, J?as eor"San. In
nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti sitis hene\dicti,^^ And 171b
Paternoster swa oft swa )?aet oSer.

15 And bere si)7)7an Sa turf to circean, and maessepreost asinge
feower maessan ofer )7an turfon, and wende man }?ast grene to
"San wgofode, and sij^j^an gebringe man J?a turf )?alr hi «r
wseron sir sunnan setlgange. And haebbe him gaeworht, of
cwicbeame, feower Cristes-m«lo and awrite on sllcon ende,

20 Mattheus and Marcus, Lucas and Johannes. Lege J^aet
Cristes-mall on }?one pyt neofeweardne, cweSe "Sonne: ^^Crux
Mattheus, crux Marcus, crux Lucas, crux sanctus Johannes^
Nim "Sonne )^a turf and sete "Sllr ufon on and cweSe "Sonne
nigon si)?on fas word: Crescite, and swa oft Paternoster, and

A II. — 6. K. el marethin. K. e tibi. MS., K., C, L. inimici.
A 12. — 2. L. cwe"5o. — 3. K. rilli A. K. e for est.

173

A II. FOR ERYSIPELAS

For erysipelas on horse and man, sing the following, thrice nine times,
evenings and mornings, on top of the man's head and in the horse's
left ear, in running water, and turn his head against the stream: —

" In domo mamosin inchoma meoti. otimimeoti quoddealde otuuotiua
et marcthin. Crux mihi uita et tibi mors inimico; alfa et o, initium et
finis, dicit dominus."

A 12. FOR ERYSIPELAS

Take a green stick and have the man sit in the middle of the floor of
the house, and make a stroke around him, and say, —
" O pars et o rillia pars et pars iniopia est alfa et o initium."

A 13. LAND-REMEDY

Here is the remedy with which you can amend your fields, if they
are not sufficiently truitful, or if, through sorcery or witchcraft, they
suffer any harm.'

At night, before daybreak, take four sods from four sides of the
land, and note how they previously stood. Then take oil and honey
and barm, and milk of all cattle on the land, and part of every kind of
tree growing on the land, except hard trees, and part of every known
herb except burdock alone; and put holy water thereon, and then
sprinkle [holy water] thrice on the bottom of the sods, and then say these
words : " CrescitCy grow, et mulHplicaminij and multiply, et replete, and
replenish, terram, the earth. In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti
sitis henedicti." And Paternoster as often as the other.

And then take the sods to church, and have a mass-priest sing four
masses over the sods, and have the green part turned towards the altar ;
and thereafter, before sunset, take the sods where they were at first;
And let [the land-owner] have made for him four crosses of aspen-wood,
and write on each end, Matthew and Mark, Luke and John, Laythe
cross on the bottom of the hole, then say : " Crux Mattheus, crux Marcus,
crux Lucas, crux sanctus Johannes." Next take the sods and put them
down upon [the crosses], and then say these words nine times: "Crescite,^^

A 13. — 2. G., E. veaxan. — 6. E. l>am. — 7. E. pam. — ^^8. G.; E. geveaxen. E. beamon.
— II. G., E. veaxe; K. waxe. Edd. except C, V^. gemaenigfealde. — 12. MS., K., C.
terre. — 13. MS., K., C, RT. sit; G., E., R. omit sitis; W. sint (or sitis). — 15. G.
messepreost. — i6. G. messan. G., E. fam. — 17. G., K., E. pam. — 18. G., K., E.,
R., RT. geworht. — 20. MS., K., W. Matheus; the same in line 22. — 22. G., E., R.
omit sanctus. — 23. G., K. sette; R. saete.

* Literally, or if any evil thing is done [to them] by sorcery or witchcraft.

174

25 wende pe J?onne eastweard and onlut nigon si"Son eadmodlice
and cwcS ^onne j^as word :

Eastweard ic stande, arena ic me bidde,

bidde ic "Sone maeran domine, bidde "Sone miclan drihten,

I bidde ic ^one haligan heofonrices weard, 172a

30 eor^an ic bidde and upheofon,

and "Sa so)?an sancta Marian,

and heofones meant and heahreced

pxt ic mote J?is gealdor mid gife drihtnes

to^um ontynan; j?urh trumne gefanc
35 aweccan }?as waestmas us to woruldnytte,

gefylian |7as foldan mid fseste geleafan,

v/iitigigan J?as wancgturf ; swa se witega cwae'S

)?aet se haefde are on eor)?rice, se pe aelmyssan

d^ide domlice, drihtnes fances.

40 Wende pe )?onne III sunganges, astrece po }7onne on andlang
and arim )>^r letanlas; and ewe's )?onne: Sanctus, sanctus,
sanclus, oj? ende. Sing ponno Benedicite aJ?enedon earmon
and Magnificat and Paternoster III, and bebeod hit Criste and
sancta Marian and }?«re halgan rode to lofe and to weor)?inga

45 and }?am to are pt )?aet land age, and eallon | }?am J^e him under- 172b
•Seodde synt. Donne )?aet eall sie gedon, )?onne nime man uncul?
s^d aet aelmesmannum, and selle him twa swylc, swylce man
aet him nime. And gegaderie ealle his sulhgeteogo togaedere;
borige )7onne on J^am beame stor and finol and gehalgode

50 sapan and gehalgod sealt. Nim ]7onne pddX saed, sete on )?aes
sules bodig, ewe's )?onne:

Erce, Erce, Erce, eorj^an modor,

geunne pQ se alwalda, ece drihten

aecera wexendra and wridendra,
55 aecniendra and elniendra,

sceafta scira hersewaestma,

and J^jere bradan berewaestma,

and )7£ere hwitan hwsetewaestma,

and ealra eor)?an waestma.
60 Geunne him ece drihten

and his halige, |?e on heofonum synt,

fast hys yr)? si gefri}?od wi"S ealra feonda gew^ne,

and heo si geborgen wi'S ealra beaiwa gehwyic,

J?ara lyblaca geond land sawen.

A. 13. — 25. E., R. eatSiRodlice. — 28. G., E., R. dryhten jor domine, and ic after the
second bidde, — 32. G. heofenes. — 36. MS., K., C, RT. gefyile. — 37. G., E., R.,
RT. wlitigian. G., E., R. wangturf; K. wangcturf . — 38. K. eor'San. — 40. MS., C.
omits the second pe. G , K. astrecce ('Se). —43. R. omits III. — 45. MS., C. omits to; W.
and are J>ain, pe, — 46. G. si. — 47. K. omits and selle . . . nime. — 49. R, baeme /or
borige. R. pan. — 51. G., K. sulhes. — 54. G., E. veaxendra. G., E., R., RT. vri'Sen-
dra. — 56. MS., K., RT. hen se scire waestma; G. sceal taece se scira waestma; E.

175

and as often a Paternoster^- and thereupon turn to the east and bow
reverentiy nine times, and then say these words : —

" Eastward I stand, for blessings I pray,
I pray the mighty Lord, I pray the potent Prince,
I pray the holy Guardian of the celestial realm,
Earth I pray, and Heaven above,
And the just and saintly Mary,
And Heaven's power and Temple high,
That I, by grace of God, this spell
May with my teeth dissolve; with steadfast will
[May] raise up harvests for our earthly need,
Fill these meadows by a constant faith,
Beautify these farm-turfs; as the prophet said
That he on earth had favor who his alms
Apportioned wisely, obedient to God's will."

Then turn thrice with the course of the sun, prostrate yourself com-
pletely, and say then the litanies; and thereafter say, ^^Sanctus, sanctus,
sanctuSy^ to the end. With arms outstretched then sing the Benedicite
and Magnificat and Paternoster thrice, and commend it * to the praise
and glory of Christ and Saint Mary and the Holy Rood, and to the
benefit of him who owns the land, and of all those who are under him.
When all this is done, let unknown seed be taken from beggars, and let
twice as much be given to these as was taken from them. And let [the
land-owner] gather all his ploughing-impiements together, then bore a
hole in the beam, [and place therein] mcense and fennel and hallowed
soap and hallowed salt. Next take the seed, put it on the body of the
plough, then say, —

" Erce, erce, erce, mother of Earth,
May the Almighty, the eternal Lord, grant you
Fields flourishing and bountiful.
Fruitful and sustaining,
Abundance of bright millet-harvests,
And of broad barley- har/ests.
And of white wheat-harvests.
And all the harvests of the earth!
Grant him, O Eternal Lord,
And his saints in Heaven that be,
That his farm be kept from every foe,
And guarded from each harmful thing
Of witchcrafts sown throughout the land.

sceaf tahne se scira; R. sceafta heara scire; C. pisse jor hen se; W. sceafta heries,
scire. — 59. R. suggests inUrpolaiing arena ajter eorI>an. — 60. R. supplies se alvalda
ajter him. — 61. MS. eofonum. — 62. K. "Sis yr'5. — 63. R. heom. K. gchuylc. — 64.
R., C. insert pfi ajter para. R. lyblacan.

* The prayer, "Eastward I stand," etc.

176

6$ |Nu ic bidde ^ne waldend se ^e ^as woruld gesceop, 173a

faet ne sy nan to )?aes cwidol wif ne to J?aes craeftig man,
)?aBt awendan ne maege word )?us gecwedene.

poiine man pa. sulh for^ drife and pa. forman furh onsceote.
Cwe^ }?onne:

70 Hal wes \>u, folde, fira modor,

beo J?u growende on godes fae)?me,
fodre gefylled firum to nytte.

Nim )?onne aelces cynnes melo, and abacae man innewerdre
handa bradnae hlaf, and gecned hine mid meolce and mid
75 haligwaetere, and lecge under J?a forman furh. Cwej?e )?onne :

Ful aecer fodres fIra cinne,
beorht-blowende, pu gebletsod weor)?
)>aes haligan noman, pe ^5as heofon gesceop
and ^s eorJ?an, pe we on lifia)?.
80 Se god, se }>as grundas geworhte, geunne us grOwende gife,

J^aet us coma gehwylc cume to nytte.

Cwe^ J?onne III: Crescite, in nomine patris, sitis benedicti.
Amen and Paternoster )?riwa.

A 14. SIDGALDOR

Ic me on }>isse gyrde beluce, and on godes helde bebeode 350

wi^ )?ane sara stice, witS )?ane sara siege,

wi'S ^ane grymman gryre,

wi^ ^ane micelan egsan, )?e bi'5 eghwam la^,
5 and wi"8 eal }?aet la's, pt into land fare.

Sygegealdor ic begale, sigegyrd ic me wege,

wordsige and worcsige. Se me dege :

ne me merra gemyrre, ne me maga ne geswence,

ne me nsefre minum feore forht ne gewurj^e;
10 ac gehsele me aelmihtig and sunu and frofregast,

ealles wuldres wyrdig dryhten,

|swa swa ic gehyrde, heofna scyppende. 351

Abrame and Isace, lacob and losep

and swilce men, Moyses and Dauit,
15 and Evan and Annan and Elizabet,

Saharie and ec Marie, modur Cristes,

and eac po. gebro^ru, Petrus and Paulus,

A 13.-65. G., E., R.,RT. bidde ic. RT. J»aene. G. vealdend. G., K. veoruld. — 66. R.

omits nan. — 67. MS., K. worud. — 73. Edd. except K., C. abace. MS., K., C. inne-

werdne; G., E. inneveardre. — 74. G., K., E. bradne. — 75. Edd. except K., C, W.

ewe's. — 78. G. naman. — 80. E. |>e J^as. G. geveorhte. R. grovendre. — 82. MS.,K.,

C, RT. sit; G., E., R. omit sitis; W. sint (sitis?).
A 14. — 2. C. wil'l> . . . sice; W. erroneously gives MS. wipl>. MS., Wan., G., C. sice.

E. searostice . . . sarslege. — 3. MS., Wan., G., C. grymma; E. grimman. — 4. G., E.

aeghwam MS., Wan., G., C. micela egsa; E, miclan. — 5. G., E. lande. — 6. G., E.

177

Now I pray the Prince who shaped this worid,

That no witch so artful, nor seer so cunning be

[That e*er] may overturn the words hereto pronounced."

Then drive forth the plough and make the first furrow. Then
say,—

"All hail, Earth, mother of men!
Be fruitful in God's embracing arm,
Filled with food for the needs of men."

Then take meal of every kind, and have a loaf baked as big as will lie
in the hand, and knead it with milk and with holy water, and lay it imder
the first furrow. Say then, —

" Full field of food for the race of man,
Brightly blooming, be you blessM
In the holy name of Him who shaped
Heaven, and earth whereon we dwell.
May God, who made these grounds, grant growing gifts,
That all our grain may come to use!"

Then say thrice, ^^Crescite, in nomine patris, sitis benedicH. Amen,^*
and Paternoster thrice.

A 14. A JOURNEY SPELL

I protect myself with this rod,* and commend myself to the grace of God,

Against the grievous stitch, against the dire stroke of disease,

Against the grewsome horror.

Against the frightful terror loathsome to all men.

Against all evil, too, that may invade this land.

A victory-charm I chant, a victory-rod I bear:

Word victory and work victory. May they potent be:

That no nightmare demon vex me nor belly fiend afflict me,

Nor ever for my life fear come upon me.

But may the Almighty guard me, and the Son and Holy Ghost,

The Sovereign worthy of completest splendor.

And, as I heard. Creator of the skies.

Abraham and Isaac, Jacob and Joseph

And such men, Moses and David,

And Eve and Hannah and Elizabeth,

Sarah and MaryJ Christ's mother, too.

And the brothers, likewise, Peter and Paul,

sige-gealdor. — 7. G., E. veorcsige. E. me vel dege. — 8. MS., Wan., G., C. ne me
meme. — 9. Wan. forth. — 10. Wan. gehele. MS., Wan., C. aelmihtigi; E. se selmihtiga.
MS., Wan., G., E., C. omit and ajter sunu ; E. his sunu. — 11. Wan. wuldre. E. wyrtJig.
— 13. MS., Edd. Abrame and isace and swilce men moyses and iacob anddauit and
iosep; G., E. Abrahame; E. Moises; E., W. make three lines out of the passage : line 1
ends Isace ; line 2, Iacob; line 3, Iosep. — 16. E. ec. — 17. C. omits this line. Wan., G.
I>£.

* A cross?

178

and eac }?usend }?ira engla

clipige ic me to are wi"5 eallum feondum.
20 Hi me ferion and fri)>ion and mine fore nerion,

eal me gehealdon, me gewealdon,

worces stirende; si me wuldres hyht,

hand ofer heafod, haligra rof,

siger5fra | sceote, so^faestra engla. 352

2$ Biddu ealle bli^um mode, )?aet me beo Matheus helm,

Marcus byme, leoht-lifes r5f,

Lucas min swurd, scearp and scirecg,

scyld lohannes, wuldre gewlitegod wega Serafhin.
Tor's ic gefare, frind ic gemete,
30 call engla bi«d, eadiges lare.

Bidde ic nu sigeres god, godes miltse,

Si^Sfaet godne, smyltne and lihtne

wind weroj^um. Windas gefran,

circinde waeter. Simble gehaelede
35 wi'S eallum | feondum. Freond ic gemete wi"5, 353

j^aet ic on J7aes aelmihtian, on his fri'S wunian mote,

belocen wi)? )>am la}>an, se me lyfes eht,

on engla blaed gesta)?elod,

and innan halre hand heofna rices blaed,
40 J7a hwile )?e ic on )?is life wunian mote. Amen.

A 15. WID FEOS LYRE

Gif feoh sy underfangen, gif hit hors sy, sing on his fetcran 103
o)?)>e on his bridele. Gif hit sy o"5er feoh, sing on J?aet fotspor
and ontend ]7reo candela and dryp on j?set hofraec J?aet wex
J?riwa. Ne maeg hit )?e nan mann forhelan. Gif hit sy innorf,
5 sing )?onne on feower healfe )7aes buses and sene on middan :

" Crux Christi reducat. Crux Chris ti per fur turn periit, inventa
est. Abraham tibi semitas, vias, montes, concludat; Job et flu-
mina; [Jacob te] ad indicium ligatum perducat. Judeas Christ
ahengon ; ]?aet heom com to wite swa strangum. Gedydon heom
10 d«da )?a wirrestan; hy J7aet drofe onguldon. Haelan hit heom
to hearme micclum: for )7am hi hit forhelan ne mihtan."

A 14. — 18. C. ^usen'S; W. erroneously gives MS. t>usen'5. E. pyrra. MS. piraengladipige.
— 20. E. me fri"5jan and ferjan. Wan., G. fere nerion ; E. fere nerjan, — 21. MS., V/an.,
G., E. men gewealdon; C. changes men to meh. — 22. Wan., C. warces; C. storende;
E. weorces styrende ; W. erroneously has: MS. warces storende. — 23. E. reaf? — 25.
MS. and Edd. except E. hand ofer heafod ajter beo. MS., Wan., G., E., C. bli"5u; W.
bli'Se? C. mattheus. — 27. MS. lucos; C. locos; W. Locas. MS. scer^p. — 28. G., E.
Seraphin. — 29. E. fr}'nd. — 31. MS., Wan., G., C. nu sigere godes miltse god; E. nu
god sigores, godes miltse; W. same as E. except sigeres. — 32. MS., Wan., G., C. smylte
and lihte ; E. smilte and lyhte ; W. error^eously has MS. swylte. — 33. MS., V/an., G. E.,
C. werepum ; W. wederum. — 34. W. cyrrende ? MS., Wan. simbli gehalepe ; G., E. sim-
blige haeiedhe; C. simble gehalepe; W. simblege halepe. — 35. G., E., feordum.—

179

And also thousands of the angels

I invoke to succor me against all fiends.

May they strengthen me and cherish me and preserve me in life's course,

Wholly protect and control me,

Guiding my actions; may I have hope of glory,

Hand over head, [and reach the] choir of saints.

Realm of the triumphant, of the faithful angels.

Blithe of mood, I pray that Matthew be my helmet,

Mark be my hauberk, a bright life's covering,

Luke be my sword, sharp and keen-edged,

My shield be John, transfigured with glory, the Seraph of journeys.*

Forth I wander, friends I shall find.
All the encouragement of angels through the teaching of the blessM.
Victory's God I now beseech, and the favor of the Lord
For a happy journey, for a mild and gentie

Wafting 2 from these shores : since the [savage] winds, I know, [beget]
The whirling waters. Then, ever preserved
Against all fiends, may I meet with friends.
That I may dwell in the Almighty's sheltering care.
Guarded from the loathsome fiend who seeks my life.
Established in the glory of the angels.
And in the bliss of the kingdom of Heaven
The while I am permitted upon this earth to dwell. Amen.

A 15. FOR LOSS OF CATTLE

If live Stock be stolen : if it be a horse, sing [the charm] on his fetters
or on his bridle. If it be other live stock, sing [it] on the footprints and
light three candles and thrice dip the wax on the hoof-mark. No man
shall be able to conceal the theft. If it be household stuff, then sing [the
charm] on the four sides of the house and once in the middle: —

"Crux Christi reducat. Crux Christi per furtum periit, inventa est.
Abraham tibi semitas, vias, montes, concludat; Job et flumina; [Jacob
te] ad iudicium ligatum perducat. The Jews hanged Christ; that brought
upon them a punishment equally severe They did the worst of deeds
to him ; they paid the penalty with their expulsion. They concealed it to
their great injury : seeing that conceal it they could not.'*

36. MS., Wan., G. J'is aelmihgian ; E. pees aelmihtigan. G., E. omit on his iri^ wunian ; E.
are mote. — 37. Wan., G., C, W. belocun. MS., Wan., G., E. pa. E. si me lifes aeht;
G. lifes. — 38. MS., Wan., G., E. bla blaed. — 39. MS., Wan., G., C. inna. All except
E., W. hofna. C suggests excision of blaed. — 40. Wan., C, W. omit J^is; E. pys.
A 15. — I. Rof. undernumen. M. gif hit sy hors. — - 2. Rof. bridels. — 3. M. III. for preo.
Rof., M. hofrec. Rof. omits paet before wex. — 4. Rof. omits nan. Rof. manna; M. man.
Rof. inorf, and omits ponne. — 8. All except Rof., G. omit Jacob te. — 9. M. ahengan.
Tib. witene. Tib. irangan; M. strangan. M. gedydan. Rof. him. — 10. Jul. wirstan;
M. wyrrestan. Rof. forguldon. Rof., M. haelon. Rof. him; M. omits heom. — 11. C.
J>am [pe] hi. Jul., Rof. and heo hit na forhelan ne mihton.

* That is, of those who journey. ' Wind.

i8o

II

Hit becwaeS and becwael se ^e hit ahte

mid fullan folcrihte, swa swa hit his yldran

mid feo and mid feore rihte begeaton.
15 And letan and laefdan "Sam to gewealde

^e hy wel u"5an. And swa ic hit haebbe

swa hit se sealde ^e to syllanne ahte

unbryde and unforboden. And ic agnian wille

to agenre sehte "Saet ^aet ic haebbe
20 and n«fre "Se myntan : ne plot ne ploh,

ne turf ne toft, ne furh ne fotmael,

ne land ne Isesse, ne fersc ne mersc,

ne ruh ne rum, wudes ne feldes,

landes ne strandes, wealtes ne waeteres;
25 butan ^aet Iseste ^e hwile ^e ic libbe.

For'Sam nis «ni man on life

■Se ffifre gehyrde "Saet man cwydde ©"S^n crafode

hine on hundrede, o^S^on ahwar on gemote,

on ceapstowe oJ>J>e on cyricware "Sa hwile pe he lifede.
30 Unsac he waes on life, beo on legere, swa swa he mote.

Do swa ic lare: beo ^u be "Sinum,

and latt me be minum; ne g>'me ic ^ines,

ne la'Ses ne landes, ne sace ne socne,

ne ^u mines ne ^earft, ne mynte ic ^e nan fing.

A 16. WID FEOS NIMUNGE

Ne forstolen ne forholen nanuht, }>aes Se ic age, pe ma ^ 226
mihte Herod ume drihten. Ic ge)7ohte sancte Eadelenan and ic
ge)7ohte Crist on rode ahangen; swa ic J^ence "Sis feoh to fin-
danne naes to oj^feorrganne, and to witanne nses to o^wyrceanne,
5 and to luj&anne naes to o'Slaedanne.

Garmund, godes ^egen,
find )7aet feoh and fere )?aet feoh,
and hafa J>aet feoh and heald J?aet feoh,
and fere ham )?aet feoh,
10 J^aet he nafre nabbe landes, Jjaet he hit o'Slaede,

ne foldan, pxt he hit ©"Sferie,
ne husa, j^aet he hit o^Shealde.

A 15. — 12. Edd. except Leo and M. print Part II. in prose. — 13. Jul. folcriht. —
14. C, M. begeatan. — 15. C, M. Isetan. — 16. Rof. vpan. — 18. Rof. wylle. —
19. C, M. ahte. — 20. Rof., C, M. "Saet yntan jor "Se myntan. — 22. Rof., C., M.
laese. — 23. Jul. wuherum, — 24. C, M. sandes jor landes. — 25. Rof. "Sa^hwile; Jul.,
C, M. ^a. — 26. B. nis set tinan: Rof., Jul. inse tman; C, M. fortJam ["Se] [n] is se
man. — 27. C. cwidde; M. cwiti'Se. — 28. B., Sd. hundraede. — 29. Jul., C, M. omit
J>e. C, M. lifde; Leo, lifede. — 31. B., Rof., Leo, Sd. "Se jor "Su. — 32. Rof. ine jorme.
Leo, gime. — 34. Jul., C, M. "Saerft; Sd. pearfst.

i8i

n

He bequeathed it and died who possessed [the land]

With full legal title,* as his forefathers

With money and with services lawfully acquired it,

And surrendered and bequeathed it to his control

To whom they freely gave it. And so I hold it

As he disposed of it — who had the right to give —

Unopposed and unforbidden. And I shall claim

As rightful property whate'er I have,

And never for you design : nor plot nor plow,

Nor sod nor homestead, nor furrow nor foot-mark.

Nor land nor leasow, nor fresh water nor marsh.

Nor uncleared nor cleared ground, of forest nor of field,

Of land nor of strand, of wold nor of water;

But this stay mine the while I live.

For there is no man living

Who ever heard that any one made claim or summoned

Him ^ before the hundred court, or anywhere to council

In market place or in church congregation while he lived:

As he, in life, was guiltless, so let him be in death, even as he should.

Act as I admonish : stay with yours

And leave me with mine; nothing of yours do I desire:

Neither lea nor land, nor privilege nor right ;

Neither you need mine, nor do I design anything for you.

A 1 6. FOR THEFT OF CATTLE

May nothing I own be stolen or hidden any more than Herod could
[steal or hide] our Lord. I thought of St. Helena and I thought of Christ
suspended on the cross; so I hope to find my cattle, and not have them
borne off, and be informed [of their whereabouts], and not have them
injured and have kindness shown to them, and not have them led astray.

Garmund, servitor of God,

Find those kine, and fetch those kine.

And have those kine and hold those kine,

And bring home those kine.

That he never may have land to lead them to,

Nor fields to fetch them to.

Nor houses to confine them in.

A i6. — 1. Wan, agepenape; G. ne for pe, after age. — 2. MS., C. drihen. G. Ead Elenan.
— 4. Wan, opfeorr ganne ; G. othfeorganne ; C. op feorr ganne. — 6. Wan. "Segend. —
8. Wan. hufa. — 10. Wan., G. n'aebbe. Wan. hita'S laede. — 11. MS., Wan., C. p. hit
otSferie; G. omits he hit. — 12. MS., Wan. hit o'S hit healde; G., C, W. omit the second
hit.

* Literally, full right according to common law.
' The protester.

l82

Gyf hyt hwa gedo, ne gedige hit him nsefre!
Binnan )?rym nihtum cunne ic his mihta,
15 his maegen and his mundcraeftas.

Eall he weornige, swa fyer wudu weomie,
swa brcSel )>eo, swa )?ystel,
se ^e )?is feoh cSfergean )?ence
o^^e iSis orf o^ehtian •Sence ! Amen.

A 17. WID BA BLACAN BLEGENE

Sing ^is gebed on "Sa blacan blegene Villi sy )?an ; arest Pater- 136a

noster :

Tiga« tiga« tiga«
calicet aclu,
5 duel sedes adclocles

acre earcre amem;
nonabiu'S aer aemem,
ni'Sren arcum cuna'S arcum,
arctua fligara uflen
10 binchi cutem nicuparam,

raf af'S egal uflen
arta arta arta
trauncula trauncula.

Querite et inuenietis. Adiuro te per patrem et filium et spiri-
15 turn sanctum. Non amplius | crescas sed arescas super aspidem 136b
et basilliscum ambulabis et conculcabis leonem et draconem.
Crux Matheus, crux Marcus, crux Lucas, crux Johannes.

A 18. WID LENCTENADLE

Eft, drenc wi"S lenctenadle: feferfuge, hramgealla, finul, 53a
wegbrsede; gesinge mon fela maessan ofer J7aere wyrta, ofgeot
mid eala^, do haligwaeter on, wyl swij^e wel. Drince J?onne,
swa he hatost msege micelne scene fuhie, air )7on sio adl to
5 wille. Feower godspellara naman and gealdor and gebed:

; i TMatheus 1 . , Marcus ... Lucas

+ + + T , + +

+ + + jonannes ^ ^ _|_ ^ interceditepro me. Tiecon, Le-

leloth, patron, adiuro uos.
Eft godcund gebed:
10 In nomine domini sit benedictum, Beronice, Beronicen. Et
habet in uestimento et in femore suo scriptum rex regum et
dominus dominantium.

A. 16. — 13. G. gif hit. Wan. gedon, egedige. G. has no punctuation after naefre. —
15. MS., Wan., G., C, W. maegen [and his mihta] and his m. — i6. MS. syer; Wan.
syen wudu weorme; G. sva er vudu; C. fyer {or fyr). — 18. G. his.

i83

Should any man so act, may he thereby never prosper!

Within three days his powers I'll know,

His skill and his protecting crafts I

May he be quite destroyed, as fire destroyeth wood,

As bramble or as thistle injures thigh,

He who may be planning to bear away these cattle

Or purposing to drive away these kine.

A 17. FOR BLACK ULCERS

Sing the following prayer nine times on black ulcers; first [saying] a

Paternoster : —

"Tiga"S tiga« tiga«
calicet aclu,
duel sedes adclocles
acre earcre arnem;
nonabiu'S ser aemem,
ni'Sren arcum cuna'S arcum,
arctua fligara uflen
binchi cutem nicuparam,
raf af'S egal uflen
arta arta arta
trauncula trauncula."

" Querite et inuenietis. Adiuro te per patrem et filium et spiritum
sanctum. Non amplius crescas sed arescas super aspidem et basilliscum
ambulabis et conculcabis leonem et draconem. Crux Matheus, crux
Marcus, crux Lucas, crux Johannes."

A 18. AGAINST AGUE

Again, a drink against ague: feverfew, ram-gall, fennel, plaintain;
have many masses simg over the herbs, moisten them with ale, add holy
water, boil very thoroughly. Then let [the patient] drink a great cup
full, as hot as he can, before the illness come upon him. [Recite] the
names of the four gospelers and a charm and a prayer : —

,,_y_y, Matheus +4.j_ Marcus + + 4. Lucas

, , , Johannes , , _/V intercedite pro me. Tiecon, Leleloth,

patron, adiuro uos."

Then a holy prayer: —

" In nomine domini sit benedictum, Beronice, Beronicen. Et habet
in uestimento et in femore suo scriptum rex regum et dominus domi-
nantium."

A 17. — I. L. IX. MS., L. syp'San; C. sipan (or sipum). — 3. MS., C, L. print lines 3 to

13 in prose. — 5. L. adcocles. — 12. L. omits the third arta.
A 18. — 2. MS., C, L. wyrte. — 6. MS., C. L. MarcuS. MS., C. LucaS.— 10. C. Jn.

i84

Eft godciind gebed :

In nomine domini summi sit benedictum. XMMRM)?.
15 Nand)?TXX MREwNandJ^TX.

A 19. WIB HORS-WRECCUNGE

Gif hors bi'S gewraeht, )7onne scealt J^u cwe)?an J^as word: 18 ib
I " Naborrede, iinde uenisti," tribus uicibus; "credidi prop- 182a

ter," tribus uicibus. "Alpha et o, initium et finis, crux mihi uita

est et tibi mors inimico;" Paternoster.

A 20. WID LIBW^RCE

Wi^ li^waerce, sing Villi si)?um )7is gealdor )?«r on and J?m ii6a
spatl spiw on:
Malignus obligauit, angeius curauit, dominus saluauit.
Him bij? sona sel.

A 21. WID CEAPES ]?EOFENDE

Dis man sceal cwe'San, "Sonne his ceapa hwilcne man forsto- 216
lenne. Cwy^ aer J7u aenyg o)?er word cwe^e:

Bethlem hattae seo burh, "Se Crist on geboren was;
sec is gemaersod ofer ealne middangeard.
5 Swa "Sees dad wyr)?e for mannum mare,

per crucem Christi. And gebede ]>e J?onne j^riwa east and cwe^
J7riwa:+Christi ab orientereducat; and III. west and ewe's:
Crux Christi ab occidente reducat; and HI. suj? and ewe's
)?riwa : Crux Christi a meridie reducat; and III. nor'S and cwelS :
10 Crux Christi abscondita est et inuenta est. Judeas Crist ahen-
gon ; gedidon him daeda )?a wyrstan ; haelon, pxt hi forhelan ne
mihton. Swa nsefre 'Seos d«d forholen ne wyr)?e, per crucem
Christi.

A 22. WID CEAPES LYRE

ponne pe mon aerest secge, pxt ]nn ceap sy losod, J?onne ewe's i8ob
\fu «rest, 5er pu elles hwset cwe)?e :

BaeSleem hatte see buruh,
J>e Crist on acaenned waes.
5 See is gemaersad geond ealne middangeard.

Swa )7yos daed for monnum msere gewurj^e
)?urh fa haligan Cristas rode! Amen.

A 18. — 15. C. XMMRMp • N-) • J»TX • XMRMp • N"J • pTX.

A 19. — 4. MS., C, L. mor imimici; C. emends mors inimice? inimico?

A 20. — 1. L. IX.

A 21. — 1. Wan. forstelenne; G. fosrtelenne. — 2. MS., Wan., G. 07*5. MS., Wan. he

i8s

Once more a holy prayer : —

"In nomine domini simmii sit benedictimi. XMMRM}?. Nand)?-
TXX MREwNandj?TX."

A 19. FOR A HORSE'S SPRAIN

If a horse is foundered, then you must say these words : —
"Naborrede, unde uenisti,'* tribus uicibus; "credidi propter," tribus

uicibus. "Alpha et o, initium et finis, cruxmihiuita est ettibimors ini-

mico;" Paternoster.

A 20. FOR PAIN IN THE LIMBS

For pain in the limbs sing nine times the following charm thereon,
and spit your spitde on [the place affected] : —
" Malignus obligavit, angelus curavit, dominus saluavit."
He will soon be well.

A 21. FOR THEFT OF CATTLE

The following is to be sung by a person when some one has stolen any
of his cattle. Before you utter any other word, say, —

"Bethlehem was called the town wherein Christ was bom;
Renowned it is through all the world.
So may this act among men become well-known,

per crucem Christie Then pray three times toward the east and say
thrice: ^^Crux Chrisii ah oriente reducat;^^ and three times west, and
say : " Crux Christi ah occidente rediicat;" and three times south, and say
thrice : " Crux Christi a meridie reducat ; " and three times north, and say :
**Crux Christi ahscondita est et inventa est. The Jews crucified Christ,
they did the worst of deeds to him ; they hid what they could not hide.
So may this deed never be hidden, per crucem Christi"

A 22. FOR LOSS OF CATTLE

As soon as any one tells you that your cattle are lost, then, before you
say anything else, say first, —

" Bethlehem was named the town
Wherein Christ was bom.
Renowned it is through all the world.
So may this act among men grow famed
Through the Holy Rood of Christ. Amen."

for fu. — 3. Wan., G. vaes. — 6. Wan., G. gebide. — 9. Wan., C, W. in for III in lines
7, 8, 9. — 9. MS., Wan. reducant. — 10. MS., Wan., G. sunt for est. — 11. Wan.
places a period after haelon. — 12. Wan. peas. Wan. forholenne.
A 22. — I. W. sege {or saege).

VOL. XXII. — NO. 84 13

i86

Gebide ]>e J?onne J?riwa east and ewe]? )?onne )?riwa: Crux
Christi ab oriente reducat; gebide J?e \forme J>riwa west and

lo cwe^ )?onne J^riwa : Crux Christi ab occidente reducat ; gebide
pe j7onne )7riwa su'S and cwe^ Jjriwa: Crux Christi ab austro
I reducat; gebide )?e Jjonne )?riwa nor^ and cwe^ J?riwa: Crux i8ia
Christi ab aquilone reducat, Crux Christi abscondita est et
inuenta est. Judeas Crist ahengon ; dydon dseda pa. wjnrrestan ;

15 hselon )7aet hy forhelan ne mihtan. Swa )?eos daed naenige )?inga
forholen ne wurj?e, purh pa, haligan Cristes rode. Amen.

A 23. WID UNCUBUM SWYLE

Sing on ^ine Isecefinger III Paternoster, and writ ymb )?aet 17
sare and cwe^:

Fuge, diabolus, Christus te sequitur. Quando natus est Chris-
tus, fugit dolor.
5 And eft IJI Paternoster, and III Fuge diabolus.

A 24. WIB ^LFSOGO)?AN

Gif him bi}? aelfsogo)7a, him beoj? )?a eagan geolwe, patr hi 124b
reade beon sceoldon. Gif )?u )?one mon lacnian wille, J^aenc his
geb«ra and wite hwilces hades he sie. Gif hit bi)? waepned man
and loca^ up, J^onne )?u hine aerest sceawast, and se andwhta
5 bi}? geolwe blac, )?one mon }7u meaht gelacnian aeltswlice, gif hg
ne bi)? )?aer on to lange. Gif hit bi)? wif and loca^ ni)?er )7onne )?u
hit serest sceawast, and hire andwlita bi)? reade wan, }?aet pu.
miht eac gelacnian. Gif hit bi'8 d2eg)?erne leng on f?onne XII
mona)?, and sio onsyn bi}? J?yslicu, )7onne meaht pu hine gebetan

10 to hwile and ne meaht hwae)7ere aeltalwlice gelacnian. Writ }?is
gewrit :

Scriptum est, rex regum et dominus dominantium . Byrnice .
Beronice . lurlure . iehe . aius . aius . aius . Sanctus . Sanctus .
Sanctus . dominus deus Sabaoth . amen . alleluiah.

15 Sing J?is ofer )?am drence and )?am gewrite:

Deus omnipotens, pater domini nostri Jesu Cristi, per
Inpositionem huius scriptura expeUe a famulo tuo, Nomen.
Omnem Impetum castalidum de capite, de capillis, de | cerebro, 125a
de fronte, de lingua, de sublingua, de guttore, de faucibus, de

20 dentibus, de oculis, de naribus, de auribus, de manibus, de collo,
de brachiis, de corde, de anima, de genibus, de coxis, de pedi-
bus, de compaginibus omnium membrorum intus et foris,
amen.

A 22. — 9. MS., C. reducat.— 12. MS., C, W. omit pe. — 13. MS., C. reduc«.
A 23. — I. C. in Pater. — 5. C. eftur for eft III.

i87

Then pray three times toward the east, and say thrice: ^'Crux Christi
ah oriente reducat ;^^ then pray three times west, and say thrice: *'Crux
Christi ah occidente reducat;^^ then pray three times south, and say
thrice: ^^Crux Christi ah austro reducat;'* then pray three times north,
and say thrice: "Crux Christi ah aquilone reducat. Crux Christi ah-
scondita est et inventa est. The Jews crucified Christ ; they did the worst
of deeds to him; they hid what they could not hide. So may this deed
in no wise be hidden, through the Holy Rood of Christ. Amen."

A 23. FOR A STRANGE SWELLING

Sing the Paternoster three times on your little finger, and draw a line
around the sore, and say, —

"Fuge, diabolus, Christus te sequitur. Quando natus est Christus,
fugit dolor."

And once more [say] the Paternoster three times and Fuge diabolus
three times.

A 24. FOR ELF HICCUP

If a person has elf hiccup, his eyes will be yellow where they should
be red. If you purpose to heal the patient, observe his carriage and
notice of what sex he is. If it is a man, and, when you first see him, he
gazes upwards and his face is yellowish black, you may cure him com-
pletely, provided ne has not been afflicted too long. If it is a woman, and,
when you first see her, she looks downwards and her face is a sickly
red, you may also cure her. If the disease has lasted longer than a year
and a day, and the face shows evidence thereof, you may ameliorate [the
patient's] condition for a while, but nevertheless may not altogether cure
it. Write this writing : —

" Scriptum est, rex regum et dominus dominantium . Bymice . Bero-
nice . lurlure . iehe . aius . aius . aius . Sanctus . Sanctus . Sanctus .
dominus deus Sabaoth . Amen . AUeluiah."

Sing this over the drink, and recite the following writing : —
*' Deus omnipotens, pater domini nostri Jesu Cristi, per Inpositionem
huius scriptura expelle a famulo tuo, Nomen. Omnem Impetum
castalidum de capite, de capillis, de cerebro, de fronte, de lingua, de
sublingua, de guttore, de faucibus, de dentibus, de oculis, de naribus,
de auribus, de manibus, de collo, de brachiis, de corde, de anima, de
genibus, de coxis, de pedibus, de compaginibus omnium membrorum
intus et foris, amen."

A 24. — 9. C. betan. — 12. MS., C, L. eSt. — Punctuation in lines 13 and 14 asin MS. —
17. MS. N. jot nomen. — 18. MS. impetuu. — 22. MS., L. conpaginibus.

i88

Wyrc }?onne drenc: fontwaeter, rudan, saluian, cassuc, dra-
2$ conzan, pa, smej^an wegbrsedan ni)?ewearde, feferfugian, diles
crop, garleaces. Ill clufe, finul, wermod, lufestice, elehtre,
ealra emfela ; writ III crucem mid oleum infirmorum and cweS :
pax tibi. Nim )?omie )?aet gewrit, writ crucem mid ofer }?am
orince and sing J^is pxr ofer :
30 Deus omnipotens, pater domini nostri Jesu Cristi, per in-
positionem huius scripturae et per gustum huius, expelle dia-
bolum a famulo tuo, Nomen. And Credo and Paternoster.

Wjet )7aet gewrit on )?am drence and writ crucem mid him on
«lcum lime, and cwe"S :
35 Signum crucis Christi conservate. In vitam etemam, amen.
Gif pe ne lyste, hat hine selfne, oppe swa gesubne swa he
gesibbost haebbe; and senige, swa he selost cunne. pes craeft
maeg wij? »lcre feondes costunge.

B I. WIB DEOFOLSEOCNESSE

Deos wyrt, pe man priapisci and o^rum naman vica pervica 68a
nemne'S, to manegum )?ingon wel frema'S : paet ys J^onne aerest
ongean deofol seocnyssa, and wiS naedran, and wi^ wildeor, and
wi^ attru, and wi'S gehwylce behatu, and wi^ andan, and wi"5
5 ogan, and J7aet ^u gife haebbe. And gif "Su j?as wyrte mid pe
hafast "Su bist gesalig and symle gecweme. Das wyrte )7u
scealt niman p\is cwe)?ende :

Te precor, vica pervica, multis utilitatibus habenda ut
venias ad me hilaris florens, cum tuis virtutibus, ut ea mihi
10 prestes, ut tutus et felix sim semper a venenis et ab iracundia
inlesus.

paet ys J^onne on ure gej^eode :

Ic bidde pe, vica pervica, manegum nydicnyssum to haebenne
)?aet ^u glaed to me cume mid)?inum maegenum blowende, J^aet
15 'Su me gegearwie }?aet ic sy gescyld and symle gesaelig and un-
gedered fram attrum and fram yrsunge.

Donne ^u pas wyrt niman wylt, ^u scealt beon cl«ne wi^S
aghwylce uncl«nnysse; and "Su hy scealt niman )?onne se
mona biS nigon nihta eald, and endlyfon nihta, and Sreottyne
20 nyhta, and Srittig nihta, and "Sonne he byS anre nihte eald.

A 24. — 31. MS. scriptura. — 32. MS. N.

B I. — MSS. == v., O., B., H. Edd.= C, Be. Be. heading is pn&pnssi. uica peruica.

— 1.0. fat. O. priaprissi. — 2. H. manegan. O. pinge. H. frema'S; O. freme'5. J^t
is. O. panne. Be. aerest. — 3. O. deofel. O., B. seocnessa. O. nadran. O. wyldeor.

— 4. H. hwylce for gehwylce. — 5. O. pat. O. gyfe. O. and gif J>u mid pe peos wyrt
haebbe. — 6. O. byst. O. simble gecweman; H. gecwaeme. H. pa for "Sas. O. wyrt. —
7.0.scelt. — 8. MSS. C, Be. uica peruica; thus throughout the charm. — 12. O. omits

i89

Then concoct a drink as follows: spring water, rue, sage, hassock,
dragonwort, the nethermost part of the smooth plantain, feverfew, a
bunch of dill, three head of garlic, fennel, wormwood, lovage, lupine —
just so many of all ; write a cross three times with oil of unction and say,
**Pax HbiJ* Then take the writing [which was previously recited], mark
a cross with it over the drink, and sing the following over the latter : —

** Deus omnipotens, pater domini nostri Jesu Cristi, per inpositionem
huius scripturae et per gustum huius, expelle diabolum a famulo tuo,
Nomen. And Credo and Paternoster."

Moisten the writing in the drink and mark a cross with it on every
limb, and say, —

" Signum crucis Christi conservate. In vitam etemam, amen.**

If you do not wish to do this, let the man himself, or that relative who
is nearest akin to him, do it; and let him cross himself as best he can.
This artifice will prevail against every temptation of the fiend.

B I. AGAINST DEMONIACAL POSSESSION

This herb, which is called priapiscus, and by another name, vinca
pervincay does good service in many ways : that is, for example, first
against demoniacal possession, and against snakes, and against wild
beasts, and against poisons, and against all threats, and against envy,
and against fear; and that you may have grace. And if you have this
herb with you, you shall be prosperous and always agreeable. You must
pluck the herb, saying as follows : —

"Te precor, vica pervica, multis utilitatibus habenda ut venias ad
me hilaris florens, cum tuis virtutibus, ut ea mihi prestes, ut tutus et
felix sim semper a venenis et ab iracundia inlesus."

That is to say, in our tongue, —

" I pray you, vinca pervinca — to be had for your many advantages —
that you come to me joyously, blooming with your virtues, that you
endow me with such qualities that I shall be shielded and ever prosper-
ous and unharmed by poisons and by rage."

When you mean to pluck this herb, you must be free from every
defilement; and you must gather it when the moon is nine nights old,
and eleven nights, and thirteen nights, and thirty nights, and when it is
one night old.

I>onne. — 13. O. haebbene. — 14. O. pat. "Sug. B. maegnum. — 15. B., H. gegearwige;
O. gearwie. O. p. hie. for J>aet ic. O. symble. O. tosaelig. O. ungederod. — 16. Be. attni.
Be. fran. — 17. O. pane. O. peos. O. nime wult. O. clane. — 18. O. aeghwile un-
clanasse. O. pu scealt hi niman, ponne pe; B. hig. scealt. — 19. O. bylS neoga. V.
omiis nihta eald and endlyfon. H. snlufon. O. enliifon nihtaeald and panne he bytS
anre niht eald; Be. the same, but byd. preottene. — 20. H. pon.

IQO

B 2. WIB MICLUM GONGE

WiJ? miclum gonge ofer land, J?yl«s he teorige: mucgwyrt 57a
nime him on hand, oppe do on his sco, pylsds he mej^ige; and
)?onne he niman wille sti sunnan upgange, cwej^e )7as word
merest :
5 Tollam te artemesia, | ne lassus sim in via. 57b

Gesena hie, )?onne }?u upteo.

B 3. WID ^LFADLE

Gang on |7unres«fen, )7onne sunne on setle sle, j^ser pu wite 123b
elenan standan; sing )7onne Benedicite and Paternoster and
letanian, and sting )?In seax on )?aw3Tte; lat stician )7«r on, gang
)7e aweg. Gang eft to )>onne daeg and niht fur)7um scade. On
5 )?am ilcan uhte, gang Merest to ciricean and l^e gesena and gode
)7e bebeod. Gang Jjonne swigende and )?eah )7e hwaethwega
egeslices | ongean cume o)7)?e man, ne cwef? )7U him ^nig word t5, 124a
^r }?u cume to )7alre wyrte )7e )?u on sefen ^r gemearcodest. Sing
fonne Benedicite and Paternoster and letania, adelf )?a wyrt, laet

10 stician J^aet seax )7lir on. Gang eft swa |7u ra)?ost maege to ciri-
cean and lege under weofod mid )7am seaxe; laet licgean, o)7)?aet
sunne uppe sie. Awaesc si)?)?an, do to drence and bisceopwyrt
and cristes-maeles ragu; awyl J^riwa on meolcum, geot )7riwa
haligwaeter on, sing on Paternoster and Credan and Gloria in ex-

15 celsis deOy and sing on hine letania; and hine eac ymbwrit mid
sweorde on IIII healfa on cruce and drince J?one drenc si)7)?an.
Him blip sona sel.

B 4. NIGON WYRTA GALDOR

Gemyne SQ, Mucgyrt, hwaet J7u ameldodest, i6oa

hwaet )?u renadest aet Regenmelde.
Una J?u hattest, yldost wyrta.
Du miht wi-S III and wi"S XXX,
5 )?u miht wi'S attre and wi"S onflyge,

pn miht vfip )?am la(?an, "Se geond lend faer^.

Ond )?u, Wegbrade, wyrta modor,
eastan openo, innan mihtigu.
Ofer "Se craeto curran, ofer "Se cwene reodan,
10 ofer "Se bryde bryo | dedon, ofer J^e fearras fnaerdon. i6ob

Eallum pu j7on wi"5stode and wi^stunedest ;

B 2. — I. Kl. gange. Kl., C, H. py \ses; likewise in line 2. Kl. mug-wyrte. 2. Kl. sceo.

G. medige. — 5. MS. tellam. G. artemisia. MS., L. sum. — 6. G. gesegna.
B 3. — 3. H. litanian. — 16. L. IV= H. drenc; sippanhim.

191

B 2. FOR MUCH TRAVELLING

For much travelling on land, lest a person tire : let him take mugwort
in his hand or put it in his shoe, lest he grow weary; and if he would
pluck it before sunrise let him first say these words : —

" Tollam te artemesia, ne bssus sim in via."
Sign it with the sign of the cross when you pull it up.

B 3. FOR ELF-DISEASE

On Thursday evening when the sim is set, go where you know that
elecampane stands; then sing the Benedicite and a Paternoster and a
litany, and stick your knife into the herb ; let it stick fast therein and go
away. Go again thither, just as day and night divide. During this
same daybreak go first to church and cross yourself and commend
yourself to God. Then go in silence, and, though something of a fearful
kind or a man should come upon you, say not a single word to it until
you reach the herb you marked the night before. Then sing the Bene-
dicite and a Paternoster and a litany, delve up the herb, letting the knife
stick fast in it. As quickly as you can, go to church and place it with the
knife under the altar; let it lie until the sun has risen. Afterwards wash
it and make it and bishop's-wort and lichen off a crucifix into a drink;
boil the drink three times in milk, pour holy water into it three times,
sing over it a Paternoster and a Credo and a Gloria in excelsis deo, and
sing a litany over it; and also, with a sword, inscribe a cross round it
on four sides, and after that let the patient drink the draught. He will
soon be well.

B 4. NINE HERBS CHARM

Remember, Mugwort, what you revealed,
What you prepared at Regenmeld.
Una, you are called, eldest of herbs.
Yoii avail against three and against thirty,
You avail against poison and against infectious sickness,
You avail against the loathsome fiend that wanders through the land.

And you, Plantain, mother of herbs.
Open from the east, mighty from within.
Over you carts creaked, over you queens rode.
Brides exclaimed over you, over you bulls gnashed their teeth.
Yet all these you withstood and fought against:

B. 4. — 4. W., H. ond for and throughout the charm. — 6. C, W., L. pa. — 8. MS., C.
of)one. — 9. MS., C. "Sy, four times in lines 9 and 10. MS., C. craete; W. craetu.

192

12 swa %u wi^stonde attre and onflyge,

and \fxm la'San, )>e geond lond fere^.

Stime haette }?eos wyrt; heo on stane geweox.
15 Stond heo wi'S attre, stuna"8 heo waerce.

Sti^e heo hatte, wi'Sstuna'S heo attre,

wrece'5 heo wra"5an, weorpe'S ut attor.

pis is SCO wyrt, seo wi"S wyrm gefeaht;

J>eos maeg wi"S attre, heo maeg wi^ onflyge,
20 heo maeg wi'5 •5am laj^an, "Se geond | lond fere)?. i6ia

Fleoh pu nu, Attorla^e, seo laesse ^a maran,
seo mare J?a laessan, o'S'Saet him beigra hot sy.

Gemyne )?u, Maeg'Se, hwaet }>u ameldodest
hwaet "Su geaendadest aet Alorforda:
25 faet n£fre for gefloge feorh ne gesealde,

syf'San him mon maeg"5an to mete gegyrede.

pis is seo wyrt, ^e Wergulu hatte.
Das onsaende seolh ofer saes hrygc
ondan attres oj^res to bote.

30 Das Vim ongan wi"5 nigon attrum.

Wyrm com | snican, toslat he man. 16 ib

Da genam Woden Villi wuldortanas,
sloh "Sa )7a naeddran, }?aet heo on Villi tofleah.
pser geaendade aeppel naedran attor,
35 J?aet heo nSfre ne wolde on hus bugan.

Fille and Finule, fela mihtigu twa,
fa wyrte gesceop witig drihten,
halig on heofonum, J?a he hongode.
Sette and saende on VII worulde
40 I earmum and eadigum eallum to bote. 162a

Stond heo wi"S waerce, stuna'S heo wi"S attre,
seo maeg wi'S III and wi'5 XXX,
wi'5 feondes hond and wi'5 faer-bregde,
wi"5 malscrunge minra wihta.

45 Nu magon )7as Villi wyrta wi'5 nygon wuldorgeflogenum,

wi'5 Vim attrum and wi'5 nygon onflygnum,

wi'5 "5^ readan attre, wi^ ^y runlan attre,

wi'5 ^y hwitan attre, wi'5 ISy wedenan attre,

wi^ '5y geolwan attre, wi5 ^y grenan | attre, 162b

50 wi'5 %y wonnan attre, wi'5 ^y wedenan attre,

wi'5 ■5y brunan attre, wi^ '5y basewan attre;

wi'5 wyrmgeblaed, wi'5 waetergeblsed,

64.^ — 14. MS. illegible, stune or stime; C. stime (stune) 20. C, W., L. tSa. — 31. MS.
henan. — 34. MS. and Edd. aeppel and attor. — 38. C. adds sette to this line. —

193

So may you poison and infectious sicknesses resist
And the loathsome fiend that wanders through the land.

Stime this herb is named; on stone it grew.
It stands against poison, it combats pain.
Fierce it is called, it fights against venom,
It expels malicious [demons], it casts out venom.
This is the herb that fought against the snake,
This avails against venom, it avails against infectious illnesses,
It avails against the loathsome fiend that wanders through the land.

Fly now, Betonica, the less from the greater,
The greater from the less, until there be a remedy for both.

Remember, Camomile, what you revealed,
What you brought about at Alorford:

That he nevermore gave up the ghost because of ills infectious,
Since Camomile into a drug for him was made.

This is the herb called Wergulu.
The seal sent this over the ocean's ridge
To heal the horror of other poison.

These nine fought against nine poisons:

A snake came sneaking, it slew a man.
Then Woden took nine thunderbolts
And struck the serpent so that in nine parts it flew.
There apple destroyed the serpent's poison:
That it nevermore in house would dwell.

Thyme and Fennel, an exceeding mighty two.
These herbs the wise Lord created.
Holy in heaven, while hanging [on the cross].
He laid and placed them in the seven worlds,
As a help for the poor and the rich alike.

It stands against pain, it fights against poison.
It is potent against three and against thirty.
Against a demon's hand, and against sudden guile.
Against enchantment by vile creatures.

Now these nine herbs avail against nine accursM spirits.
Against nine poisons and against nine infectious ills.
Against the red poison, against the running poison,
Against the white poison, against the blue poison.
Against the yellow poison, against the green poison.
Against the black poison, against the blue poison^
Against the brown poison, against the scarlet poison.
Against worm-blister, against water-blister,

43. MS., C, H. feondes bond and wrS paes bond wiU frea begde; W. bond and wtS
J>aBs fagan bond. — 47. MS. ^a ninlan.

194

wi'5 )7orngebised, wi^ )?ystelgebl2ld,
wi'S ysgeblSd, wi^ attorgeblad ;
55 gif senig attor cume eastan fleogan o'5'Se anig nor'San cume

o"8^e aenig westan ofer wer'Seode.

Crist stod ofer adle sengan cundes,
Ic ana wat ea rinnende and )>a nygon naldran behealda^;
motan ealle weoda nu wyrtum | aspringan, 163a

60 saes toslupan, eal sealt waeter,

^onne ic }>is attor of "Se geblawe.

Mugcw)rrt, wegbrade J?e eastan open sy, lombescyrse, attor-
la^an, mage"San, netelan, wudusur aeppel, fille and finul, ealde
sapan; gewyrc "Sa wyrta to duste, maenge wij? )?a sapan and wi|i

65 )7aes aepples gor. Wyrc slypan of waetere and of axsan, genim
finol, wyl on J?aere slyppan and hepe mid «ggemang, )7onne he
)?a sealfe | on do, ge aer ge aefter. Sing j^aet galdor on «lcre J^ara 163b
wyrta : III etr he hy wyrce, and on )7one aeppel eal swa; ond singe
)7on men in )?one mu^ and in pa, earan buta and on "Sa wunde

70 pxt ilce gealdor, atr he pa, sealfe ondo.

B 5. WIB W^TERiELFADLE

Gif mon bij? on wee teraelf adle, )?onne beo)? him J^a handnae- 125a
glas wonne and )7a eagan tearige and wile locian ni)7er. | Do i2sb
him )7is to l«cedome: eofor)7rote, cassuc, fone nio}?oweard,
eowberge, elehtre, eolone, merscmealwan crop, fenminte, dile,
5 lilie, attorla)?e, poUeie, marubie, docce, ellen, felterre, wermod,
streawbergean leaf, consolde; ofgeot mid ealaf, do haligwaeter
to, smg }>is gealdor ofer friwa:

Ic benne awrat betest beadowrseda,
swa benne ne bumon, ne burston,
10 ne fundian, ne feologan,

ne hoppettan, ne wund waco slan,

ne dolh diopian; ac him self healde halewage,

ne ace J^e f on ma, pe eor}?an on eare ace.

Smg )7is manegum sij?um : " EorJ^e pe onbere eallum hire
15 mihtum and maegenum." pas galdor mon maeg singan on
wunde.

B 6. WID CYRNLA

Ecce dolgula medit dudum, i86a

be^egunda bre'Segunda

B 4. — 53. MS., W. Jjysgeblaed. — 57. MS. aide. 64. C. maenge. — 66. MS., L. aage-
mogc; C. sggemancg. — 67. MS., L. on de. — 68. C omitshy. — 70. MS., L.onde.

195

Against thorn-blister, against thistle-blister,

Against ice-blister, against poison-blister.

If any infection come flying from the east, or any come from the north,

Or any come from the west upon the people.

Christ stood over poison of every kind.
I alone know [the use of] running water, and the nine serpents take heed [of it].
All pastures now may spring up with herbs.
The seas, all salt water, vanish,
When I blow this poison from you.

Mugwort, plantain which is open eastward, lamb's cress, betony,
camomile, nettle, crab-apple, thyme and fennel, [and] old soap ; reduce
the herbs to a powder, mix [this] with the soap and with the juice of the
apple. Make a paste of water and of ashes; take fennel, boil it in the
paste and bathe with egg-mixture, either before or after the patient ap-
plies the salve. Sing the charm on each of the herbs : three times before
he brews them, and on the apple likewise; and before he applies the
salve, sing the charm into the patient's mouth and into both his ears
and into the wound.

B 5. FOR THE WATER-ELF DISEASE

If a person has the water-elf disease, his finger nails will be livid and
his eyes tearful and he will look downwards. Do this for him by way
of medical treatment: [take] carline, hassock, the netherward part of
iris, yew-berry, lupine, elecampane, a head of marshmallow, water-
mint, dill, lily, betony, pennyroyal, horehound, dock, elder-wood, earth-
gall, wormwood, strawberry leaves, comfrey; steep them in ale, add holy
water, sing this charm over them three times : —

" Round the wounds I have wreathed the best of healing amulets,
That the wounds may neither burn nor burst,
Nor grow worse nor putrefy,
Nor throb, nor be filthy wounds,

Nor cut in deeply; but let him keep the sacred water for himself,
Then it will pain you no more than it pains the land by the sea."

Sing this many times: "May Earth remove you with all her might
and main." This charm may be sung on the wound.

B 6. FOR KERNELS

"Ecce dolgula medit dudum,
be^egunda breSegunda

B 5. — 3. G. omits fone and niopoweard. — 5. G. marrubie. — 6. G. strawbergean. —
8. C., L. lines 8-13 in prose. C, L. binne. G. wrae'Sa. — 11. C. hoppetan. G. wund
waxian. — 14. G. eo^e. G. mid eallum. — 15. G. gealdor.

196

elecunda eleuachia,
mottem mee renum
or)7a fue|?a
leta ues noe ues
terre dolge drore uhic
alleluiah.

Singe man J?is gebed on J^aet se man drincan wille nygan
10 si)?an, and Paternoster nigan si)7an.

Arcus supe^
assedit uirgo cana bilS
lux et ure cana bi"S."

Sing "Sis nigon si}>an and Paternoster Villi on anum bere-
15 nan hlafe, and syle pan horse etan.

B 7. WID FLEOGENDUM ATTRE

W\\f fleogendum attre and alcum aetemum swile : on frigedaege 4^
aj?wer buteran, pe sie gemolcen of anes bleos nytne o^^ hinde,
and ne sie wij? waetre gemenged. Asing ofer nigon si)?um le-
taniaand nigon si)?um Paternoster and nigon sij^um j^is gealdor:
5 " Acrae . aercrae . aemem . nadre . aercuna hel . aemem . ni}?aem .
aer . asan . bui)?ine . adcrice . aemem . meodre . aemem . ae)?ern .
aernem . allu . honor . ucus . idar . adcert . cimolari raticamo .
helae . icas xpita . haele . tobaert tera . fueli . cui . robater .
plana . uili ."
10 paet deah to «lcum and huru to deopum dolgum.

C I. WID BLJECE

Genim gose smero and nij^ewearde elenan and haran sprecel, 28b
bisceopw)n:t and hegrifan; pa, feower wyrta cnuwa tosomne
wel, awring, do }?aeron ealdre sapan cucler fulne; gif pxi haebbe
lytel eles, meng wij? swi)?e and on niht alypre. Scearpa )?one
5 sweoran ofer sunnan setlgange, geot swigende pxt blod on
ymende waeter, spiw )?riwa aefter, cwej? fonne:

Hafe pu p2LS unh«le, and gewit aweg mid.

Gange eft on claenne weg to huse and gehwaej^eme gang
swigende.

B 7. — 5. The punctuation is that of the M^.

197

elecunda eleuachia,
mottem mee renum
OTpa, iuepSL
leta ues noe ues
teire dolge drore uhic
alleluiah."

Have this prayer sung nine times and the Paternoster nine times over
[a potion] which the man is about to drink.

"Areas supe^
assedit uirgo cana bi"8
lux et nre cana bi'5."

Sing this nine times and the Paternoster nine times on a barley loaf,
and give it to the horse to eat.

B 7. FOR INFECTIOUS DISEASE

For infectious disease and for every poisonous swelling : on a Friday
chum butter which is milked from a cow or hind of a single color, and
which is not diluted with water. Sing over it nine times a litany, and
nine times the Paternoster j and nine times this charm : —

"Acrae . aercrae . asmem . nadre . aercuna hel . aernem . nij^aem . aer .
asan . buij?ine . adcrice . aernem . meodre . aernem . aejjem . aernem .
allu . honor . ucus . idar . adcert . cunolari raticamo . helae . icas xpita .
haele . tobaert tera . fueli . cui . robater . plana . uili."

It avails for all wounds, and especially for deep ones.

C I. FOR SCABIES

Take goose-grease and the nether end of elecampane, and viper's
bugloss, bishopswort and hairif; pound the four herbs well together,
squeeze them out, add thereto a spoonful of old soap; if you have a
little oil, mingle it thoroughly [with the foregoing], and at night lather
[the mixture] on. Scarify the neck after sunset, silently pour the blood
into running water, spit three times thereafter, then say: —

"Take this evil [thing], and move away with it."

Afterwards go to your house by an open road, and go each way in
silence.

C I. — 7. L. no punctuation after mid.

igS

C 2. WID WAMBEWiERCE

Wi)? wambewaerce and ryselwaerce: pstv }?u geseo tordwifel iisb
on eor)7an upweorpan, ymbfo hine mid twam handum mid his
geweorpe, wafa mid )7inum handum swi}?e and ewe's J^riwa :

Remedium facio ad uentris dolorem.

5 Wearp J?onne ofer baec )?one wifel on wege; beheald, }7aet pu
ne locige aefter. ponne monnes wambe waerce o^Se rysle,
ymbfoh mid jjinum handum pa, wambe. Him bi)? sona sel.
XII mona)? pu meaht swa don aefter J^am wifele.

C 3. WIB FLEOGENDAN ATTRE

Asleah I III scearpan on feower healfa mid gecenan brande; 174b
geblodga "Sone brand, weorp on weg, sing Sis on III :

+ Matheus me ducat, + Marcus me conseruet, -H Lucas me
liberet, + Johannes me adiuuet, semper, amen. Contriue deus
5 omnem malum et nequitiam, per uirtutem patris et filii et spiri-
tus sancti. Sanctifica me, | emanuhel Jesus Christus, libera me 175a
ab omnibus insidiis inimicis. Benedictio domini super capitera
meum potens deus in omni tempore. Amen.

C 4. WID HUNTAN BITE

Wi)7 )7on gif hunta gebite mannan, J?aet is swi)?ra, sleah pvf S3b
scearpan neah fromweardes, l«t|yrnan )?aet blod on grenne 54a
sticcan haeslenne, weorp j7onne ofer weg aweg : j^onne ne bij?
nan yfel.
5 Eft asleah V scearpan, ane on )?am bite and feower ymbu-
tan; weorp mid sticcan swigende ofer wslnweg.

C 5. WID ASWOLLENUM EAGUM

Genim cucune hrefn, ado }?a eagan of and eft cucune gebring iiib
on waetre; and do pa, eagan )7am men on sweoran, pe him peaii
sie. He bij? sona hal.

D I. WID MARAN

Gif mon mare ride, genim elehtran and garleac and betoni- 52b
can and recels, bind on naesce; | haebbe him mon on, and he 53a
gange in on pas wyrte.

C 3. — I. L. IV. — 2. C, L. supply sKJum and dagum, respectively, after III. — 3.
MS., C, L. ducatJ. MS., C, L. conseruae'5. — 4. MS., L. iiberat. MS., L. adiuuat.

199

C 2. FOR BOWEL-PAIN

For pain in the bowels and in the fatty part of the abdomen : when
you see a dung-beetle on the ground throwing up earth, seize him and
the heap [he has made] with both hands, wave him vigorously with
your hands and say three times: —

"Remedium facio ad ventris dolorem."

Then throw away the beetle over your back ; take care not to look after
it. When a man's bowels or belly fat pain him, grasp his abdomen with
your hands. He will soon be well. You will be able to do this for twelve
months after [seizing] the beetle.

C 3. AGAINST INFECTIOUS DISEASE

Make four incisions in four parts [of the body] with an oaken stick;
stain the stick with blood, throw it away, and over [the patient] sing this
three times: —

" + Matheus me ducat, + Marcus me conseruet, + Lucas me
liberet, + Johannes me adiuuet, semper, amen. Contriue deus omnem
malum et nequitiam, per uirtutem patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Sancti-
fica me, emanuhel Jesus Christus, libera me ab omnibus insidiis inimicis.
Benedictio domini super capitem meum potens deus in omni tempore.
Amen."

C 4. FOR A SPIDER-BITE

If a spider — that is, one of the fiercer kind — bite a man, make
three incisions near but away from [the wound], let the blood run on
a green hazel stick; throw [the stick] away across the road: then no
ill will result.

Again, make five incisions, one on the bite and four aroimd it;
silently throw [the blood] with a stick across a cart-road.

C 5. FOR SWOLLEN EYES

Take a live crab, put out its eyes, and then return it alive to the
water ; and place the eyes around the neck of the man who needs them.
He will soon be well.

D I. AGAINST AN INCUBUS

If an incubus oppress a man, take lupine and garlic and betony
and frankincense, bind them in a fawn-skin; let [the suflFerer] have
them on his person and let him go indoors with them.

C. suggests contere for contriue. — 6. MS., C. xps; L. cristus. — 7. MS.. C, L. in-
imici. MS., C, L. caput.
C 4. — 2. C. greanne. — 6. C. peorp jor weorp.

200

D 2. WID ONFEALLE

Gefoh fox, asleah of cucum fone tuxl, \xt hleapan aweg; 39b
bind on naesce; hafe J?e on.

D 3. WIB FEONDES COSTUNGE

Rud molin hatte wyrt weaxe)? be ymendum waetre. Gif }?u 122b
)?a on pe hafast, and under )?Inum heafodbolstre and ofer )?mes
buses durum, ne maeg "Se deofol sce)7}?an, inne I ne ute. 123a

D 4. WID HEAFODECE

Sec lyde stanas on swealwan bridda magan andheald, )?aet iiib
hie ne hrinan eorj^an, ne waetre, ne oj^rum stanum. Beseowa
hira III on J^on J?e )?u wille, do on J^one mon J?e him )?earf sie.
Him bi)? sona sel. Hi beo)? gode wi|7 heafodece, and wij? eag-
5 waerce, and wi)? feondes costunga, and nihtgengan, and lencten-
adle, and maran, and wyrt-forbore, and malscra, and yflum
gealdorcraeftum. Hit sculon beon micle briddas )?e }?u hie scealt
onfindan.

D. 5. GAGATES CR^FTAS

Be J7am stane pe gagates hatte, is sled, )>aet he VIII maegen io8a
haebbe. An is : )?onne J^unorrad bi)?, ne stelae's )?am men )7e }7one
Stan mid him beef's. 0)?er maegen is : on swa hwilcum huse swa
he bi}?, ne maeg patr inne feond wesan. pridde maegen is : )?aet
5 nan attor }>am men | ne maeg sce}?)7an pe }7one stan mid him io8b
hafa)?. FeoTpe maegen is : )?aet se man se )?e )7one laj?an feond on
him deagollice haef )?, gif he )7aes stanes gesceafenes hwilcne d«l
on wffitan onfeh^, )?onne bi)? sona sweotol aeteowod on him,
)?aet atr deagol ma's. Fifte maegen is : se \>e «nigre adle gedreht

10 bi|?, gif he ^one stan on w«tan J^ige)?, him bi)? sona sel. Syxte
maegen is : )?aet drycraeft )?am men ne derej? se pQ hine mid him
beef's. SeofoJ^e maegen is: J?aet se J?e j?one stan on drince on-
feh'S, he haef)? pe sme)>ran lichoman. EahtoJ?e is )?aes stanes
maegen : )7aet nan niedran cynnes bite J^am sce)7}?an ne maeg, )?e

15 J?one Stan on wsetan byrig}?.

D 6. BLODSETEN

Gehal beren ear bestinge on eare, swa he nyte. Sume pis 20a
writaS :

D 3. — I. C, L, niolin. — 2. L. begins a new paragraph at pinum. — 3. C. pe. MS., G
Inne.

20I

D 2. FOR A SWELLING

Catch a fox, cut off his tusk while he is alive, let him run away;
bind [the tusk] in a fawn-skin ; have it with you.

D 3. AGAINST THE ASSAULTS OF THE FIEND

Red mullen is the name of an herb that grows near running water.
If you have it on your person and under your pillow and over the
doors of your house, a devil may not injure you within or without.

D 4- FOR HEADACHE

Look for little stones in a young swallow's stomach, and take care
that they touch neither earth, water, nor other stones. Select any three
of them that you choose; put them on the person in distress: he will
soon be well. They are good for headache, and for pain in the eyes, and
against the temptations of a fiend, and against nocturnal demons, and
for ague, and against incubi, and for sexual constriction, and for be-
witchment, and against wicked incantations. They must be well-grown
nestlings in whom you are to find the stones.

D 5. THE VIRTUES OF JET

Of the stone called jet it is said that it has eight virtues. One is:
when the thunder crashes, it will not harm the man who carries this
stone with him. Another virtue is: in whatsoever house it may be,
no demon can stay therein. The third virtue is: that no poison can
injure the person who carries this stone with him. The fourth virtue
is : that if the man who is secretly possessed with the hateful fiend, take,
in liquid, any portion of the shavings of the stone — then that which
before was profoundly concealed, will soon be visibly manifested in
him. The fifth virtue is : if the person who is afflicted with any disease
take the stone in liquid, he will soon be well. The sixth virtue is : that
sorcery will not injure the man who carries [the stone] with him. The
seventh virtue is : that he who takes the stone in a potion, will have
so much the smoother body. The eighth virtue of the stone is: that
no bite of any kind of snake can injure him who takes the stone in
liquid.

D 6. FOR STANCHING BLOOD

Thrust a whole ear of barley into [the sufferer's] ear in such a way
that he be unaware of it. Some write the following : —

D 5. — 6, L. feondon.
VOL. XXII. — NO. 84. 14

202

+ JEgryn . thon . struth . fola argrenn . tart . struth . on . tria .
enn . piath . | hathu . morf ana . on hael + ara . cam . leou . groth . 20b
5 weom . + -f H- fil . crondi . weom . >< . mro . cron . aercrio .
ermio . aer . leno.

Ge horse ge men blodseten.

D 7. BE GALDORSTAFUM

Gif )?u wille gan to )?mum hlaforde o}?I?e to k)aiinge oJ?J?e to 136b
oj^nim menn o^^e to gemote, )?onne baer )?u J?as stafas : aelc fara
j7onne bi'S he J?e liJ7e and Mi's.

XX .h.d.e.o.e.o.o.o.e.e.e.laf.d.R.U.fi.
5 "6 . f . p . A . X . Box . Nux , In nomine patris Rex . M . # . x .
XIX . xls . xli . ih . + Deo . eo . deo . deeo . lafdruel . bepax .
box . nux . bu . In nomine patris rex mariae . Jesus Christus
dominus meus . Jesus + . Eonfra . senioribus . H . hrinlur . her .
letus contra me . hee . larrhibus excitatio pacis inter virum and
10 mulierem A . B . and alfa tibi reddit uota fructu leta . lita . tota .
tauta . uel tellus et ade uirescit

D 8. WtD LEODRUNAN

Wi)7 aelcre yfelre leodrunan and wi'S aelfsidenne, }?is gewrit 52b
writ him, J?is Greciscum stafum:

+ A + +0 + Y +ipByM + + + + + : BeroNNIKNETTANI.

D 9. WID LENCTENADLE

XMMRM}?. Nandj7TX><MREwNand)7TX. ss^

Eft sceal mon swigende )?is writan, and don pas word swi-

gende on J7a winstran breost. And ne ga he in on J?aet gewrit, ne

in on ber. And eac swigende }?is on don :

5 HAMMANy°EL . BPONICe . NOY°ewTAy°EPG.

D 6. — 3. The punctuation of MS. is followed in lines 3-6. — 5. C. fl51. C, L. w for
weorn. — 6. MS., C. aeR . leNo.

203

" + JEgryn . thon . struth . fola argrenn . tart . struth . on . tria .
enn . piath . hathu . morfana . on hael + ara . earn . leou . groth .
weom . + + + fil . crondi . weom . X . mro . cron . aercrio . ermio .
aer . leno."

For stanching blood in horse or man.

D 7. CONCERNING MAGIC WRITINGS

If you desire to go to your lord or to the king or to another man or
to an assembly, then carry these writings with you ; every one of them
will then be friendly and gracious to you.

"XX .h.d.e.o.e.o.o.o.e.e.e.laf.d.R.U.fi.'S.
f . p . A . X . Box . Nux . In nomine patris Rex . M . ^ . x . XIX . xls .
xli . ih . + Deo . eo . deo . deeo . lafdruel . bepax . box . nux . bu . In
nomine patris rex mariae . Jesus Christus dominus meus . Jesus H- .
Eonfra . senioribus . H . hrinlur . her . letus contra me . hee . larrhibus
excitatio pacis inter virum and mulierem A. B. and alfa tibi reddit
uota fructu leta . lita . tota . tauta . uel tellus et ade uirescit."

D 8. AGAINST A SORCERESS

Against every wicked sorceress and against elfin influence, write
for [the patient] this writing and these Greek letters: —

^A-f+0+Y + ipByM + + + + + : BeroNNIKNETTANI.

D 9. FOR AGUE

XMMRM}?. Nand}?TXXMREwNand}7TX.

Again, a man must silently write the above and silently put those
words on his left breast. And let him not go indoors with the writing,
nor carry it indoors. And [he must] also silently put this on : —

HAMMANy**EL . BPONICe . NOY^^ewTAy'^EPG.

D 7. — I. MS. unintelligible between wille and to; C. wille g to. 11. C. t for et.
D 8. — 3. C. + + A. C. Bepp.

204

D lo. WID UTSIHTE

pysne pistol se sengel brohte to Rome, J?a hy waran mid 183b
utsihte micclum geswaencte. Writ J?is on swa langum bocfelle,
ps£t hit maege befon utan pxt heafod, and hoh on pass mannes
sweoran, pe him peaxi sy. Him bi'5 sona sel :
5 Ranmigan adonai eltheos mur. O ineflFabile Omiginan mid
anmian misane | dimas mode mida memagartem Orta min sig- 184a
mone beronice irritas uenas quasi dulap feruor fruxantis sangui-
nis siccatur fla fracta frigula mirgui etsihdon segulta frautantur
in amo midoninis abar uetho sydone multo saccula pp pppp
10 sother sother miserere mei deus deus mini deus mi. A )^ N y
Alleluiah. Alleluiah.

D II. FELD-BOT
pis is Sancte Columcille Circul:

Writ J7ysne circul mid )?mes cnifes orde on aniun mealan 13b
stane, and sleah xnne stacan onmiddan J^am ymbhagan; and
lege )7one stan on uppan )?am stacan j^aet he beo eall imder eor'San
5 butan )7am gewritenan.

D 10. — 10. The symbols are illegible; L. omits them. — ix. MS., All. All., tuith both
**Vs"crossed.

20S

D lo. FOR DIARRHCEA

The angel brought this epistle to Rome when they were severely
scourged with diarrhoea. Write this on a parchment so long that it
can envelop the head outside, and hang it on the neck of the person
who is in distress. He will soon be well: —

" Ranmigan adonai eltheos mur. O ineffabile Omiginan mid anmian
misane dimas mode mida memagartem Orta min sigmone beronice
irritas uenas quasi didap feruor fruxantis sanguinis siccatur fla fracta
frigula mirgui etsihdon segulta frautantur in amo midoninis abar
uetho sydone multo saccula pp pppp sother sother miserere mei deus
deus mini deus mi. X )^ N y Alleluiah. Alleluiah."

D II. A FIELD REMEDY

This is St Columbkill's circle: —

Inscribe this circle with the point of your knife on a meal stone,
and drive a stake into the middle of the hedge surrounding your land;
then lay the stone against the stake so that it will all be undergroimd
except the side written upon.

2o6

D 12. WID HOFENDE

ponne J^e man hwet forstele, awrit j^is swigende and do on 13b
J7inne winstran sco under )?mum ho. ponne geacsaxt pu hit
sona.

er

hx

h

h

d

d

n

n

d

d

xh

hx

E I. WID LiETBYRDE

Se wifman, se hure cild afedan ne maeg, gange to gewitenes i8sb
mannes birgenne, and staeppe J^onne )?riwa ofer J?a byrgenne,
and cwe)?e J^onne J^riwa )?as word :

pis me to bote pabre la)?an laetbyxde,
5 J>is me to bote )?sere swaeran swaertbyrde,

)7is me to bote J?aere la^an lambyrde.

And )7onne J^ast wif seo mid beame and heo to hyre hlaforde
on reste ga, )?onne cwe)?e heo :

Up ic gonge, ofer J?e staeppe

mid cwican cilde, nalaes mid cwellendum,

mid fulborenum nalaes mid faegan.

And )?onne seo modor gefele J^aet J?aet beam si cwic, ga J^onne
to cyrican, and j^onne heo toforan )?an weofode cume, cwe)?e
fonne:
15 Criste, ic sSde, fis gecyj?ed.

10

207

D 12. AGAINST THEFT

When a man steals anything from you, write this silently and
put it in your left shoe imder your heel. Then you will soon find out
about it

er

hx

h

h

d

d

n

n

d

d

xh

hx

E I. FOR DELAYED BIRTH

Let the woman who cannot bring forth her child go to the grave of
a wise man, and step three times over the grave, and then say these
words three times : —

"This be my cure for the loathsome late-birth,
This be my cure for the grievous swart-birth,'
This be my cure for the loathsome lame-birth."*

And when the woman is with child and she goes to bed to her husband,
then let her say, —

"Up I go, over you I step.
With a live child not with a dying one.
With a full-bom child, not with a dead one."

And when the mother feels that the child is quick, let her then go to
church, and when she comes before the altar, let her then say : —
"By Christ, I said, this [miracle] has been manifested."
' That is, imperfect birth.

208

Se wifmon, se hyre beam afedan ne maege, genime heo sylf
hyre agenes cildes gebyrgenne dael, wry aefter )?oiine on blace
wulle and bebicge to cepemannum, and cwe)?e )?onne:

I Ic hit bebicge, ge hit bebicgan, 185b

20 fas sweartan wulle and J^ysse sorge com.

Se wifman, se ne maege beam afedan, nime J?onne anes bleos

cu meoluc on hyre handa, and gesupe )7onne mid hyre muj^e,

and gange }?onne to ymendum waetere and spiwe )?ar in pa,

meolc; and hlade J^onne mid J^sere ylcan hand \>3bs waeteres

25 mu^fulne and forswelge. Cwej7e j?onne )?as word:

Gehwer ferde ic me )>one maeran maga )?ihtan

mid )?ysse maeran mete j^ihtan;

)?onne ic me wille habban and ham gan.

ponne heo to pan broce ga, )?onne ne beseo heo, no ne eft
30 )?onne heo )?anan ga; and J^onne ga heo in oJ?er hus oJ?er heo ut
ofeode and patr gebyrge metes.

E 2. WID YLFA GESCOTUM

Gif hors ofscoten sle, nim jjonne pxt seax pe )?aet haefte sie io6a
fealo hryj^eres horn, and sien III aerene naeglas on. Writ )?onne
J?am horse on )?am heafde foran cristes m«l, Jjaet hit blede; writ
J?onne on J7am hricge cristes mael, and on leol?a gehwilcum pe )7u
5 aetfeolan maege. Nim }?onne )?aet winestre eare, )?urhsting
swigende. pis )?u scealt don: Genim ane girde, sleah on )7aet
baec, )?onne bij? |?aet hors hal. And awrit on }?aes seaxes home
)?as word:

Benedicite omnia opera domini dominum.
10 Sy )?aet ylfa J?e him sie, }?is him maeg to bote.

E 3. WID MONADSEOCNESSE

Wip )7on pe mon sie mona)? seoc, nim mereswines fel, wyrc 120a
to swipan ; swing mid )?one man : sona bi^ sel. Amen.

E 4. WIS SWINA F^.R-STEORFAN

Doa in heora mete: seo^ glidan, syle etan; nim eac elehtran, 178a
bisceopwyrt and cassuc, "Sefe)?om, hegerifan, haranspicel. Sing
ofer feower maessan, drif on fald, hoh "Sa wyrte on feower healfe
and on J?an dore, baem, do recels t6. L«t yrnan ofer )?one rec.

E I. — 16. K. wifman. — 17. K. )»ry. K. "Son or. — 21. MS., C. man for wifman.
MS., C. se J>e; K. se'Se ne. — 22. MS., C. handse. — 24. W. meocl. — 28. K. "Sone.
— 29. K. omits ne before beseo.

209

Let the woman who cannot bring forth her child, herself take some
[earth] from the grave of one of her own children, wrap it up afterwards
in black wool, sell it to merchants, and then say : —

"I sell it or have sold it,
This evil wool and the grains of this woe."

Let the woman who cannot bring forth her child take, in her palm,
the milk of a cow of one color and sop it up with her mouth, and then
go to running water and spit the milk therein ; and with the same hand
let her scoop up a mouthful of the water and swallow it. Let her then
say these words : —

"Always have I carried with me this great strong hero.
Through this famous food, a hero.
Then I wish to have it and go home."

When she goes to the brook, then let her not look around, nor yet
when she goes thence ; and let her thereafter go into a house other than
the one from which she set out, and there let her take food.

E 2. FOR ELF-SHOT

If a horse is elf-struck, take a knife of which the handle is horn from
a tawny ox and on which are three brass nails. Then inscribe a cross
on the horse^s forehead until it bleed ; next mark a cross on [the animaPs]
back and on each of its limbs that you can hold on to. Then grasp the
left ear, pierce it in silence. This you must do : take a stick, strike [the
horse] on its back, then it will be well. And on the horn of the knife
inscribe these words : —

"Benedicite omnia opera douiini dominum."
Be the elf who he may, this will suffice as a cure for him.

E 3. FOR LUNACY

If a man is demented, take the skin of a porpoise, make it into a whip,
flog the man with it : he will soon be well. Amen.

E 4. FOR SUDDEN PESTILENCE AMONG SWINE

Put into their food: — boil iris, give it [them] to eat; also take lupine,
bishopswort and hassock, buckthorn, hairif, viper's bugloss. Sing four
masses over [the herbs], drive [the swine] into the fold. Hang the herbs
on the four sides and on the door, burn them, add frankincense. Let the
smoke pour over [the animals].

E 2. — I. L. pe. — 3. C. omits paet hit . . . cristes mael.
E 4. — I. C. do a.

2IO

E s- WIJ? )?A STI}?ESTAN FEFERAS

Genim ^as sylfan wyrte, [smeoruwyrte], and gedrige hy; 27b
smoca J?onne }?»rmid. Heo aflig'5 nalaes fone fefer eac swylce
deofulsecx:nyssa.

E 6. WIB DWEORH

Writ ^is ondlang ^a earmas wi)? dweorh : 164b

+t+wA
and gnid c^le'Senigean on eala^. Sanctus Macutus, sancte
Victorici. | Writ )7is ondlang "Sa earmas wiiS dweorh : i6sa

5 +t+p+t+N+w+t+m+M+w A
and gnid cyle)?enigean on eala^. Sanctus Macutus, sancte
Victorici.

E 7. WIB BLODRENE OF NOSU

Wi^ blodrene of nosu, wriht to his forheafod on Cristes mel : 19

I

s

Stomen i calcos +

+

E 8. WIB iELFCYNNE

Wyrc sealfe wij? aelfcynne and nihtgengan and )?am mannum 123a
pe deofol midh«m'5. Genim eowohumelan, wermod, bisceop-
wyrt, elehtre, aesc)?rote, beolone, harewyrt, haransprecel,
hae)?bergean wisan, crawleac, garleac, hegerifan com, gyj^rife,
5 finuL Do )?as wyrta on an faet, sete under weofod, sing ofer
Vim maessan, awyl on buteran and on sceapes smerwe, do
haliges sealtes fela on, aseoh J?urh cla^; weorp )?a wyrta. on
ymende waeter. Gif men hwilc yfel costimg weor^e, o)7j?e aelf
\oppe nihtgengan, smire his andwlitan mid ^isse sealfe, and on 123b
10 his eagan do, and }?alr him se lichoma sar sie, and recelsa hine,
and sena gelome. His J?ing bi}? sona selre.

E 5.— M55. = v., B., H. £tf. = C. — H. l>ae. H ., V., C. stij'ustan. — i. B. gedrig hig. —
2. H. msengc hi smoca hy Voh. B. parmid. B. naelaes; H. nslas. — 3. B. seocnessa; H,
seocnesse.

211

E 5. FOR THE STUBBORNEST FEVERS

Take the same herb, [smerewort], and dry it; then smoke the patient
with it. It will drive away not only the fever but also demoniacal
possession.

E 6. AGAINST A DWARF

Against a dwarf write this along the arms : —

-ft+w A
and crumble celandine into ale. St. Macutus, St. Victoricus. Against
a dwarf write this along the arms : —

H-t+p+t+N+w+t+m+M+w+A
and crumble celandine into ale. St. Macutus, St. Victoricus.

E 7. FOR NOSE-BLEED

For a hemorrhage at the nose: inscribe [the following] crosswise on
the sufiFerer's forehead:

i

a
Stomen § calcos +

ft-

p
o

+

E 8. AGAINST THE ELFIN RACE

Make a salve against the elfin race and against nocturnal demons
and against the women whom the fiend cohabits with. Take the fe-
male hop-plant, wormwood, bishopswort, lupine, vervain, henbane, hare-
wort, viper's bugloss, whortleberry plants, crow-leek, garlic, hairif
grains, cockle, fennel. Put the herbs into a vessel, place them imder
the altar, sing nine masses over them, boil them in butter and in sheep's
grease, add plenty of consecrated salt, strain through a cloth; throw
the herbs into running water. If any wicked temptation come to a
man, or an elf or a nocturnal demon [assail him], smear his forehead
with this salve, and put some on his eyes and some where his body is
sore; and perfume him with incense, and repeatedly sign him with the
sign of the cross. His condition will soon be better.

E 6. — I L. da. — 2. C. w; "L. omits A. — 3. MS., L. s. /<>r sanctus. — 5. C. m+o».

E 7. — I. C. wid.

E 8. — - 4. C, L. cropleac. — 6. L. IX.

212

E9. WIB N^DRAN BITE

Sume an word wi^ nadran bite lara^ to cwe}?enne, J^aet is: 43a
" faul." Ne maeg him derian. Wi^ n»dran slite, gif he beget and
yt rinde sio pe Gym's of neorxnawonge, ne dere^ him nan
atter.

E 10. WIB WYRT-FORBORE

Gif mon sle wyrtum forboren, sele springwyrt )?aet he ete, 43b
and haligwaeter supe. WiJ? )>on \>e mon sie forboren, gif he
haefj? on him scyttisc weax, pa, smalan attorla^San, o'SSe on
awyldum eala^S drince, ne maeg hine wyrtum forberan.

Eii. WID DWEORG

Dweorg on weg to donne: hwites himdes j7ost gecnucadne 4(Ja
to duste and gemenged wi"S meluwe and to cicle abacen; syle
etan |?am untruman men, aer J?are fide hys tocymes, swa on
daege swa on nihte swae)?er hyt sy. His togan bi'S ^arle Strang;
5 and aefter J?am he lytla'5 and on weg gewite)?.

E12. WID WiFGEMiEDLAN

Geberge on neahtnestig raldices moran. py daege ne maeg )>e 122b
se gemaedla sce)?)?an.

E 13. WID WENNUM

Gif waennas eglian maen aet pxre heortan, gange mawienman 189a
to wylle pe rihte east )rme, and gehlade ane cuppan fulle forlS
mid "Sam streame, and singe J?aeron Credan and Paternoster;
and geote )?onne on 6)?er faet, and hlade eft o)?re, and singe eft
5 Credan and Paternoster, and do swa, pa^t pH haebbe }?reo. Do
swa nygon dagas; sona him bi'S sel.

E 14. WID .ELFE AND WID SIDSAN

Wi^ aelfe and wi)? imcu}?um sidsan, gnid myrran on win and 107b
hwites recelses emmicel, and sceaf gagates dael )>aes stanes on
J?aet win. Drince III morgenas | neahtnestig, o)7}?e Villi oJ?J>e io8a
XIL

E. II. MSS. = v., B., O. Ed. = C. — i. C. dreorg. B. gecnocodne. — 2. B. gemaenged;
V. gemengen. V., C. meolowe. — 3. V. l>aer; B. pare. — 4. V. wswa on for swa on.
B. swa hwper.

213
E 9. AGAINST SNAKE-BITE

Against snake-bite, some advise us to pronounce one word, that is,
"Faul; " [then] it will not be able to damage him. For a bite made by a
snake, if the sufferer procure and eat the rind which comes from Para-
dise, no poison will injure him.

E lo. FOR SEXUAL CONSTRICTION

If a man is sexually restrained by herbs, give him the caper-plant to
eat and let him drink holy water. Should a man be restrained: if he
have Scotch wax [and] the slender betony on his person — or let him
drink [them] in boiled ale — he cannot be restrained by herbs.

E II. AGAINST A DWARF

To drive away a dwarf: the dung of a white dog pounded to a dust
and mixed with flour and baked to a cake; give it the afflicted person to
eat before the time of the dwarfs arrival, either in the daytime or at
night, whichever it may be. His attack will [at first] be exceedingly
severe, but after that it will abate and completely pass away.

E 12. AGAINST A WITCH'S SPELL

After fasting for a night, eat the root of a radish. On that day the
spell will not have power to harm you.

E 13. FOR WENS

If tumors near the heart afflict a man, let a virgin go to a spring
which runs due east, and draw a cupful, moving [the cup] with the
current, and sing upon it the Creed and a Paternoster; and then pour it
into another vessel, and thereafter draw some more, and again sing
the Creed and a Paternoster j and do this until you have three [cups full].
Do this so for nine days : he will soon be well.

E 14. AGAINST AN ELF AND AGAINST CHARM-MAGIC

Against an elf and against strange charm-magic : into wine crumble
myrrh and an equal portion of white frankincense, and shave a part
of the stone, jet, into the wine. After fasting at night, drink this for
three or for nine or for twelve mornings.

E 13. — 2. K. riht.
E 14. — 3. L. IX.

214

NOTES

A I

JIf 5. — Harley 585, p. 175 a.

Editions.— Wt. ii, 237; G. ii, 1039; K. i, 403; E. 302; B. i, Ixxxv; R. 142;
C. iii, 52; S. 122; WA. 33; W. i, 317.

Translations. — English: C. iii, 53; Stallybrass, iii, 1244; Brooke, 159;
Gum. 372; Cook and Tinker, 168. — German: G. ii, 1040; B. i, Ixxxvii;
Kogel, i, 93.

Criticisms. — G. ii, 1039; K. i, 403; B. i, 88; Ten Brink, i, 66; Brooke,
159; Kogel, i, 93 ff.

Analysis. — The spell is intended to cure a sudden twinge or stitch, pos-
sibly rheumatism, supposedly due (see lines 3, 8, 19, 23, and 24) to shots sent
by witches, elves, and other spirits flying through the air. The charm falls
naturally into five divisions: i (lines 1-2), A recipe for a magic herbal con-
coction; 2 (lines 2-5), The epic introduction; 3 (lines 6-17), The attack of
the flying demons and the exorcist's three retaliatory measures, — flying dart,
knife forged by the smith, and spears wrought by six smiths; 4 (lines 18-28),
The principal incantation; 5 (line 29), A final direction to the exorcist.

A similar charm is found among the Finns (see Comparetti, 273 ff.), but the
epic elements are missing. Spears and arrows have been hurled by a malignant
sorcerer, while the healing exorcist threatens to attack the evil one with magic
pincers made by the great smith Ilmarinen. Another Finnish charm against
stitch is in Aber. i, 345. Cf. also the remedy in EE 15 for "hwaet-hwega )?aes
Jje fram scottum come."

Witf Foerstice. — " Gegen Hexenstich" is the German title for such charms.
Other charms for shots are DD 12, EE 2, and EE 27.

3. — Cf. the myth of the " furious host," or " wild hunt," a hideous rout of
spirits led by Woden in the capacity of god of the winds and the tempest (see
Grimm, ii, 765; and Mogk in Grdr. 1002). An Icelandic charm against
witches riding through the air is in H&vamdl, 154.

6. — Utf lytel sperej etc. — This formula occurs four times in Part 3, of
which it forms the keynote. It is stated at the beginning, and repeated after
the mention of each counter-measure. At its fourth appearance it reads,
"Out spear, not in, spear." Cf. the formula "In dock, out nettle," common
in the north of England as a spell for nettle-sting (Henderson, 17), and used to
express inconstancy in Chaucer's Troil. and Cris. iv, 461 : "Netlein,dokke out,
now this, now that Pandare." Cf. also "Gang ut, nesso,^* a formula in the
OHG. charm against worms {Denkm. i, 17) ; and " Out fire, in frost," common
in England (F. L. S., passim).

8. — Mihtigan wif. A conciliatory, flattering expression like sigewif
in A 4.

13. — ScBt smid. Wayland possibly. Cf. Ilmarinen, above.

14. — Iserna wund. A half -line appears to be missing. Rieger expands into
Jserna vradost vundrum svitfe. Kogel changes to Isern dwund swlde. Awund
is formed like dwoh (=mid wdge, etc.), and means valde vulnerans (= stark
im verwunden). The translation would be "A smith sat, he wrought a little
knife, a sharp cutting-iron."

16. — Meyer (160) declares that the smiths were undoubtedly elves.

215

20. — The concatenation in lines 20-22 resembles that in lines 6-8 of the
Merseburg dislocation spell {Denkm. i, 16).

21. — The second half -line was first inserted by Grimm ; other Edd. followed.
23. — The degradation of the gods, who are mentioned in one breath with

elves and witches, is due to Christian influence. With esa gescot cf. Indra
shots in A F. iv, 37 ; with ylfa gescot cf. German Alpschoss (Meyer, 155), Swed.
aelfgyarriy Eng. eljstone, Norw. alfpil, Scotch elf-flintf elj-arrow^ elf-bolt. In
Scotland, elf-bolts were long believed to be actual missiles such as those re-
ferred to in the charm. Sick cattle in Norway are still called aeliskudt ( = " elf-
shot"). Later superstition spoke of shots sent by the Devil. See spell Contra
sagittam diaboli (Grimm, ii, 1032). Cf., further, />d deoflu jeohtende scuton
heora jyrenan flan ongean da sdwle (^Elf ., Horn, ii, 142). Shots of fiends arouse
unholy desires in men (see Beowulf y 1743-47).

27. — Fleoh, etc. A command formula (ciF. charac. 4, p. 115). Witches
and spirits generally, were, in later folk-lore, believed to live in hills, rocks,
wildernesses, etc. (see Grimm, ii, 795 ff). The same formula is found in a
Syriac charm (see Journ. Am. Orient. Soc. xv, 284). — C. translates the line
" Fled Thor to the mountain. Hallows he had two." K.*s reading agrees with
C.*s; so that W., in footnote to (his) line 27, erroneously quotes K. — G.
first inserted the second half -line; W. omits it.

29. — Seax. The knife is apparently to be used on some dummy represent-
ing the evil spirits (cf. charac. 9, p. 119 [association of ideas]).

A2

MS. — Harley 585, p. 167 a.

Editions. — C. iii, 42; W. i, 326; Sch. (in Angl. xxx, 257) prints the verse
only.

Translations. — C. iii, 42; Brooke, 473; Sch. in Angl. 258.

Criticism. — Brooke, 473.

Analysis. — The charm falls into two main divisions: A (lines 1-8), com-
prising directions for a superstitious ceremonial ; B (lines 9-21), including the
incantatory portion. In part A, lines 1-3 form a Christian preface to the super-
stitious ritual of lines 4-8. Part B is a characteristic Heathen spell with an
epic passage (lines 9-16) and an "Amen fiat" tacked on at the end to save
appearances.

Wiilker (i, 326, note to line 12) concludes from line 16 that the charm is for
a tumor on the neck. The inference is open to question. From En, also
against a dwarf, one would conclude that some paroxysmal disease was meant.
Cf. Cockayne, i, 364, and iii, 38. I take hit, line 7, to refer to the spider-wiht
of line 9. The spider cure is a common one in folk-lore (see Black, 59 flF. ; and
Suffolk, 21). Spiders were hung around the neck, the arm, etc., irrespective of
the seat of the disease. — The incantatory passage is full of obscurities, but
the general meaning can be puzzled out. pii (line 11) refers to the plaguing
dwarf responsible for the attack; and the sense is that the spider wight is to
ride off, using the dwarf-demon as his horse (cf . demons riding men [Grimm,
i, 384]). As soon as they have ridden away, the wounds begin to cool. — From
line 17, it would appear that the spell was first pronounced by some woman
famed for her charm-lore (cf . the spells of Groa [see Grdgaldr in Svipdagsmfl]).
For the importance of women as exorcists in early Germanic times, see Meyer,
306 ff., and Gum. 389).

2l6

4. — MaximianuSf etc. The famous seven youths of Ephesus who slept
in Mt. Celion for 230 years. The same persons are invoked in AA 15. In AA
14, "for fever," the sleepers are (less usually) named Eugenius, Stephanus,
Portarius, Dyonisius, Sambucius, Cecilius, Cyriacus.

10. — Hamafif hama — camus.

12. — Lege/> hCy etc. The reconstruction is Schlutter's.

19. — Galdor hegytan^ etc., and galdor ongalan^ etc., in the next line, point to
specific ability demanded of exorcismal craftsmen.

A3

MS. — Royal 4 A xiv, p. 23 a.

Editions. — Bi. 485; Z^. in ZfdA. xxxi, 45.

Translations. — Bi. 485 ; Z^ 47 ; Black, 169.

Analysis. — This is a quaint charm, quite unlike any other in the A group :
it lacks the epic passage and the heroic style characteristic of the poetic in-
cantations. The exorcist first uses a command formula (lines 1-3), then
adopts a persuasive tone in lines 4-5, only to return to another command in
lines 6-7, and to a typical exorcism (lines 8-13) based on similitude (see charac.
9, p. 119). The passage includes a series of six similes, whose force rests on
sympathy between the respective similes and the desired extinction of the
wen.

3. — pu . . . berhge. Cf. F/e(7/t/^r,etc. (A i,line27). The samecommand
is given to the Plague in a Finnish song (Shroter, 60).

6. — Cf. "on the bear's paw, on the wolf's claw and on the eagle beak,"
in Sigrdrifumdlf 16. For the eagle's influence in similar cases, see spells in
AV. i, 153.3 and 296.1.

9. — Scearn awdge. The MS. reading scesne awage is unintelligible. Z'.
suggests scearn^ and awage may be taken for on wage.

A4

MS. — Corpus Christi, 41, p. 202.

Editions. — G. i, 358 and ii, 1040; K. i, 404 (lines 7-1 1 only); R. 143
(lines 7-1 1); C. i, 384; S. 122 ;Z. 1890.; WA. 34; W. i, 319.

Translations. — English : C. i, 385; K. i, 404; Stallybrass, i, 431 and iii,
1245 ; Brooke, 155 ; Cook and Tinker, 167. — German : Z. 189 ff.

Criticisms. — Z. i, 189 ff. ; Brooke, 156.

Analysis. — The charm is in two parts: the first consisting of the introduc-
tion and of the first speech ; the second, of the directions and of the concluding
speech. The second part was long believed to be a separate spell referring to
the Valkyries (cf. sigewij, line 8). Grimm noticed a connection between the
passages, but Cockayne first printed the complete charm.

The spell reveals affinities with the OHG. Lorscher Bienensegen (Denkm. i,
34), and with other German spells in Denkm. ii, 90 ff. Also cf. the Latin bee
spells in Analecta Gra^ciensa, No. 2; in Grimm, ii, 1032; ii, 1037; and in
Ziipitza, 191. DD I is an AS. amulet charm for loss of bees.

For superstitions about bees, see Grimm, ii, 579 ff., and 755, note i; Gum.
45; F. L. S. xxxvi. Part II, 5 ff.; Germ, i, 107.

I. — Cf. Et tange terram utraque manu et die ,.. in epilepsy spell (Denkm.
ii, 300).

3. — Fo ic, etc. Cf. Vro unde Lazakere giengen fold petretton (=" went to

217

tread the earth ") in Strassburger Blutsegen {Denkm. i, i8). — W. makes junde
optative.
4. — Eortfe fn(Bg, etc. The earth spirit is meant (cf. B 5, line 14).

6. — " Mighty man'* may be a flattering designation of the sorcerer who is
held responsible for the swarming (cf. charac. 4, pp. 115 ff.).

7. — C. adds and wi'd on to line 6, and translates " and against displeasure."
Z. wi^on^ widdon (=dagegen). W. suggests Witf don/>onne (or A^/) hi swir-
man, jorweorp ofer griot and cwed.

8. — Sitle ge, sigewij. Cf . sizi, sizi, btna, in Lorscher Bienensegen. — Sige-
wif was an appellation of the Valkyries, and is probably used here with the
idea of mollifying or conciliating the rebellious spirit of the bees. Perhaps
there was also an idea of the bees being " servants of Woden," for we find them
called "ancill(B dei*^ in a, Latin charm (Anal. GrcBc. No. 2). Kogel thinks
sigewij a title like that in " Lady bird, lady bird, fly away home."

9. — Noejre ge, etc. Cf. Zi holce ne fltic dUy in Lorscher Bienensegen.

As
MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 136 b.
Editions. — C. iii, 10; L. 125.
Translations. — C. iii, 11; Eng. Med. 122.

Worms in men and beasts were regarded as elfish demons (see Grimm, ii,
968; and Kuhn, 135). In Sal and Sat., line 305, we read of demons that

"Hwilum flotan gripa15,
hwilum hie gewenda"S on wyrmes lie
scearpes and sticoles, stinga"S nyten,
. . . feoh gestruda"S."

Spells against worms abound in the several Indo-European languages. In
Hindu, Teutonic, and Slavic spells alike, the worms are described as having
definite colors, — chiefly black, white, red, — and males and females are
separately mentioned as in the AS. charm. Thus the worm spell in A V. ii, 23,
speaks of

"All the worms that are male and all that are female,
Their heads will I cleave with a stone, their jaws will I bum with fire."

Other Hindu worm spells in A V. ii, 31 and 32. Cf. also the OHG. incantation
Contra Vermes {Denkm. i, 17); the AS. charm remedies EE 17 and EE 22;
the charms in Grimm, ii, 1032; and iii, 500; and those in Denkm. i, i8i.

4. — Lines 4-8 form a jingle charm (see Group A, II (a), pp. 125 ff.). Owing
to the effort which these jingles imposed on the memory, they doubtless suf-
fered from successive transmissions. The following rearrangement is sug-
gested as more closely resembling the characteristics of the jingle charm: —

"Gonomil, orgomil, marbumil,
tofetS tengo marbsairamum,
biran duill docuillo,
cui"5ar caefmiil marbsiramum,
scuiht cuib, scuiht cuillo."

This jingle is referred to in BB 4 as the "worm charm."

II. — Spdtle. For spitting as a charm procedure, see Crombie, 249; and cf.
charac. 10, p. 122.

VOL. XXII. -- NO. 84. 15

2l8

A 6

MS. — Harley 585, p. 178 a.
Editions. — C. iii, 58; L. 145.
Translation. — C. iii, 59.
A jingle charm (cf. pp. 125 ff.).

A7

MS. — Harley 585, p. 182 a.

Editions. — C. iii, 62 ; L. 148.

Translation. — C. iii, 63.

Also a jingle charm (cf. Group A. II (a), p. 125).

A8

MS. — Cotton Faustina A x, p. 1 16 a.
Edition. — C. iii, 294.

3. — -A very similar jingle is found in B 6 (see notes to that charm ; cf . also
the gibberish formula in D 10, an amulet charm).

A9

MS. — Harley 585, p. 182 a.

Editions. — K. i, 528; C. iii, 62; L. 147.

Translations. — C. iii, 63 ; Eng. Med. 136.

Criticism. — Eng. Med. 136.

Analysis. — See p. 127. The spell really constitutes a "command" for-
mula (see charac. 4, p. 112). Notf/^e is apparently the demon whose nine
sisters are blamed for the disease. The name may be a corrupt form of a word
which originally designated the scrofulous glands which the charm is to cure.
Marcellus (xv, 102) has a similar spell for "glands:" novem glandul(B sorores^
octo glandules sorores, etc., down to una glandula soror, and ending with nulla
fit glandula. In the OS. Segen " Contra Vermes** (Denkm. i, 17), we read, " Go
out nesso, with your nine young ones." A Russian spell mentions nine sisters
who plague mankind with fevers (see Grimm, ii, 06). Nine was a favorite
number in Germanic folk-lore (cf. charac. 10, p. 122; also cf. the nine Valky-
ries, our modern "nine days* wonder," etc.).

Charm A 9 has been preserved in several modem English versions, among
others in the following Cornish jingle, —

Charm for a Tetter
"Tetter, tetter, thou hast nine brothers,
God bless the flesh and preserve the bone,
Perish thou tetter and be thou gone.

In the name, etc.
Tetter, tetter, thou hast eight brothers," —

and so on, till Tetter, having no brother, is imperatively ordered to be gone
(see Hunt, Popular Romances of the West of England [London, 1896], 414).

10. — To ndnum. Cf. A 3, line 13.

11. — Weormes instead of wurmes (see Sievers in P. B, B. ix, 202).

A 10

MS. — Harley 585, p. 135 b.
Editions. — C. iii, 8; L. 124.

219

Translations. — C. iii, 9; Eng. Med. 120.

Criticism. — Eng. Med. 120.

The superstition that toothache was caused by worms gnawing at the teeth,
was a widespread one (see Flemish, German, and Hindu charms in Kuhn,
145 ff. ; and Middle and Modem English charms in F. L. 5., passim). Shake-
speare refers to the belief in Much Ado, III, ii, 26.

"Z?. Pedro. What! Sigh for the toothache?
Leon. Where is but a humor or a worm."

In Madagascar the sufferer from toothache is said to be maritry olitra (" poorly
through the worm") (see Folk-Lore Record, ii, 36). In Manx, toothache is
Beishtyn, the plural form of Beisht ( =" a beast ") (Kelly, Manx Dictionary) ;
and in Gaelic, cnuimh (" a worm") forms half the name of toothache, which is
cnuimh fhiacall (McLeod and Dewar, Gaelic Dictionary). For worms as
demons, see notes to A 5. Toothache is attributed to a devil in A A 4.

2. — Caio laiOy etc. One may suppose that a monkish hand added a form-
ula from a Latin charm to the original OE. spell. Through successive tran-
scriptions the changed formula grew unintelligible. Caio laio probably stands
for Gaio Seio, used in Latin charms for " a certain person ; " as we say, " A or B "
(see Eng. Med. 120).

3. — Nemne, etc. Cf. charac. 6, p. 117. — Lilumenne. Probably the name
of some spirit here appealed to, perhaps simply a mystic word (cf . characs. 2
and 3, pp. 112 ff.).

4. — COlia^. An Anglian form (cf. Sievers, J 412, Anm. 5).

A II

MS. — Harley 585, p. 186 a.

Editions. — K. i, 529; C. iii, 70; L. 150.

Translation. — C. iii, 71.

Analysis. — Lines 1-4 state the ceremonial directions; lines 5-7, the in-
cantation. The latter is a rhvthmical but unintelligible mixture of liturgical
Latin and gibberish. Another charm against erysipelas is AA 6 ; it is devoid of
the superstitious ritual of A 11 and A 12.

4. — Ongean stream. Cf. mid Adm streame in E 13, line 3. In both cases
the object is to get the force of the running water to assist in driving away
disease (see charac. 10, p. 121).

6. — Crux mihij etc. See pp. 147 ff. The same formula is found in A 19.

A 13

MS. — Harley 585, p. 186 b.

Editions. — K. i, 530; C. iii, 70; L. 150.

Translation. — C. iii, 71.

Cf. notes to A 11.

2. — Bestric hine, etc. See charac. 10, p. 121.

A 13

MSS. — Cotton Caligula A vii, p. 171 a; Bodley Junius, 85, p. 103.

Editions. — N. 147; T. 116; G. ii, 1033; K. i, 531; Kl. i, 251; E. 300; R.
143; C. i, 398; RT. 148; WA. 30; W. i, 312.

Translations. — English: C. i, 399; Stallybrass, iii, 1236; Brooke, 157;
Gum. 405; Cook and Tinker, 164. — German : G. ii, 1034.

220

Criticisms. — G. ii, 1034; WG. 348 fif.; Brooke, 157; Gum. 406.

Analysis. — This charm contains incantations and ceremonial instructions
intended to drive away the demons or sorcerers whose activities have caused
a farm-land to become barren. For an analysis of the piece, see pp. 155 ff.
The ceremonies for "releasing'* the bewitched fields were probably akin to
ancient ceremonies in honor of the earth goddess, who alone could bestow
bountiful crops (see Mannhardt, 158, 317, and 553 ff.; and Pfannenschmid,
50 ff. and 84 ff. In 936, a German abbess established ceremonies to take the
place of the former " heathen processions about the fields'* (Pfannenschmid,
50). For a restored ritual to insure fruitfulness during the ensuing year, see
Chantepie, 375 ff.

d. — Tyrf. For various symbolic uses of turf, see ^^4. 118 ff.

7. — Hard woods like the beech and oak did not need sanctification. Cf.
"Only of soft wood, not hard" {RA. 506).

II. — Crescite, etc. See Gen. i, 28, and pp. 147 ff.

27. — Eastweardj etc. There is reason to believe that this incantation was
originally a prayer to the sun god, with incidental invocations to the spirits
of the earth and of the heavenly vault. Line 30 clearly indicates a belief in the
two latter divinities. With regard to the worship of the sun god, the direction in
line 40 — " Turn thrice with the course of the sun " — lends color to my assump-
tion. A sun cult seems to have existed among almost all nations living in cold
or temperate climates (see Grimm, i, 25, and ii, 587), and there was a well-
nigh universal doctrine that sunrise was fatal to evil spirits of every kind (see
Gum. 411; and P. C. ii, 287).

30. — Upheojon. Cf. uphimil in Heliand, 88, 15. For the cult of the over-
arching sky, see P. C. i, 322 ff.

40. — ///. Here and in lines 43 and 82 the numeral = priwa.

48. — Gegaderie, etc. For customs connected with hallowing the plough,
see Mannhardt, 563. Apropos of the antiquity of such customs is an old
Hindu ceremony once common in Lahore. " The zaminddrs go to their fields
with seven leaves of the akh, which they place on the harrow, and on the
leaves some parched rice and sugar, and then bum incense" (Roman- Urdu
Journal, Lahore, 1880, iii, 11).

52. — Erce, erce, erce. Probably an incantatory phrase like acrcSy (BrcrcSy
(Brnem, in A 17 and in B 7, the meaning of which, if it ever had any, has been
lost. Grimm (i, 210 ff.) considers Erce a feminine divinity, who, like Holda
or Bertha, presides over tilling. See also ZfdA. v, 377 ff.; Simrock, 382; and
Mannhardt, 298. — Eor pan modor. Cf . " mother earth," in a Vedic spell
(AV. i, 370.2).

56. — Scira hersewcBstma. The MS. reading is meaningless. The text
follows the emendation of Sch. xxx, 126. Schlutter believes that MS. hense
stands for herse = OHG. hirsi. This seems more plausible than any other
suggested reading.

73. — For sacrificial offerings in field and harvest customs, see Gum. 455.
Doubtless the heaping of things on the turf was to symbolize the desired
fruitfulness.

A 14

MS. — Corpus Christi 41, p. 350.

Editions. — WA. 115; G. iii, 493; E. 303; C. i, 388; W. i, 328, and ii,
202; Sch. xxxi, 59.

221

Translations. — C. i, 389; Brooke, 474; Sch. xxxi. 61.

Criticism. — Sch. xxxi, 57 S.

Analysis. — The charm is for protection against many evils, and is sup-
posed to be recited by one about to start on a journey. The piece is paralleled
by numerous German Reisesegen, among the most important of which are
Tobiassegen (Denkm. i, 183); Engelberger Segen (Grimm, iii, 493); Munchner
Ausjahrtsegen {Denkm. i, 182); Weingartner Segen (Denkm. i, 18); '' Ein
Segen'^ (see A. E. Schonbach in ZfdA. xxix, 348). In the Tobiassegen^ the
angelic host, the twelve apostles, the four evangelists, St. Mary, St. Stephen,
Abraham, David, etc., are invoked for the same purposes, and with much the
same expressions as in our spell. All the travel charms are stamped with a
decidedly Christian character. The AS. piece alone retains marked Heathen
traits in such typical incantatory phrases as sygegealdor ic begale ; windas
gejran ; wordsige and worcsige ; and in repeated references to "frightful
monsters," "nightmare-demons," "belly-fiends," etc.

4. — Egsan. Perhaps the plague-demon is meant.

13. — Abrame, etc. See p. 149. Sch. interpolates, "May [the Lord] pre-
serve me in health as, according to Holy Scripture, the creator of heaven
preserved" Abram, etc.

23. — Hand, etc. The passage is obscure. Can it refer to a lifting of the
hand over the head, an attitude that might have traditionally accompanied
certain prayers ? Elevation of the hands while praying was common enough
(see Grimm, i, 28 ff.). — Rof. Sch. translates zahl.

25, — All Edd. end line 25 with Acet me beo hand ojer heafod, and begin line
26 with Matheus helm. The hand ojer heafod appears to me to be an accidental
repetition of line 23. E. says that the phrase "e. versus 24 [here line 23],
repetitum esse puto et hie delendum, ita ut: ^Acet me beo,* versum sequentem
incipiat."

26. — Marcus byrne, etc. Cf. **sanct€ Michahel wis-tu sin schilt tind sin
sper . . . Maria si sin halsperge^^ (hauberk, Engelberger segen y lines iff.) J
and cf. '^ Die hailig dryjaltigkait sy mir ain mantel jilr all min fiend,**
"Das hailig criUz sy min schilt** (from Ein Krettzsegen, ed. A. E. Schon-
bach in ZfdA. xxxiii, 393).

29. — Seraphin. E. says, "Johannem vega Seraphin i. e. viarum tutor.**
C. translates, " Ye Seraphim, guardians of the ways," as one sentence. The
meaning is, of course, that John is the guardian saint of travellers.

32. — E. suggests these changes: " sidfcetes godes, smiltra and lyhtra vinda
varotfum, Acst ic vindas gefrdn, cirrendu venter cymlicu hwletfe vid eallum
jeordum, freond.**

33. — Windas gefrdn. Cf. Ic ana wot ea (B 4, line 58).

40. — C. translates, " and in the holy hand of the mighty one of heaven."

A IS

MSS. — Cotton Julius C ii, p. 97 b; Textus Roffensis, p. 50. — Part I only :
Cotton Tiberius A iii, p. 103; Corpus Christi 190 (=A in textual notes),
p. 130; Harley 438, p. 138 b. — Part II only : Corpus Christi 383 (=B in
textual notes), p. 89.

Editions. — C. iii, 286; M. in M. L. N. xxi, 180. — Part I only : G*. iii, 493.
— Part II only : Thorpe in ^4. L. 78; Leo, 56; Sd. 408; Li. i, 400.

Translations. — C. iii, 287. Part II only : Thorpe, 78; Leo, 57; Sd. 409;
Li. i, 401.

222

Criticisms. — McBryde in M. L. N. xxi, i8off.; Sd. Ixviii.

Analysis. — The piece is in two parts. Part I constitutes the actual charm
for the recovery of the stolen property; Part II is a legal formula in which the
rightful owner solemnly sets forth his title to the possessions in question. This
rhythmical composition is printed separately in the various editions of the AS.
laws. It was attached to Part I probably because it was recited as a sort of oath
by the person who claimed goods which were recovered from thieves, or which
were in disputed ownership. — Farmers were greatly bothered by cattle-
thefts in AS. times ; so much so, that cattle-stealing became as grave a crime as
horse-stealing used to be in the West. The OE. laws consequently required
witnesses to the transfer of such property, and invented a " team." ** That is,"
says Cockayne (ii, xiv ff.), " when Z, who had lost oxen, claimed cattle in A's
possession, A was bound by oath and by witnesses to show that he had them
lawfully from B ; B had to go through the same process and show that he re-
ceived them honestly from C ; thus a row of successive owners was revealed,
ending in P, who had neglected to secure credible witnesses to his bargain,
or in Q, who had bought them from the actual thief." On the other hand, B
might, by oath and by witnesses, prove that the cattle had come to him right-
fully as a bequest.

Part I has two divisions: A (lines 1-5), the ceremonial directions; B (lines
6-1 1), the charm formula. The charm formula has three motifs (see p. 158):
(i) finding of the cross of Christ; (2) threat formula, "Abraham, Job," etc.
(see charac. 4, pp. 115 ff.); (3) crucifixion of Christ by the Jews. These
motifs express a sympathetic parallel between the similes and the desired re-
sults respectively of recovering the property, of frustrating the escape of the
thieves, and of exposing the theft (see charac. 9, p. 119). Motif (3) is found in
all four cattle charms; (i) is in A 21 and in A 22 ; (2) is not, as McBryde (182)
declares, a distinct charm loosely strung together with other charms to form
the complex A 15. Often several themes, each paralleling a desired end, were
introduced in one spell (see, further, p. 158, note 4). English and German
variants of this charm are printed by McBryde (182).

There are five AS. cattle charms: A 15, A 16, A 21, A 22, and AA 3. In the
last-named, the superstitious directions are like those in A 15, but the formula
is simply an enumeration of several saintly names.

PART I

8. • — Crux Christi, etc. In MS. Cambridge Corpus Christi 41, p. 207, Mr.
McBryde found a formula composed of motifs (i) and (2), the latter greatly
amplified (see M. L. N. xxi, 180). Of this formula he says, "A fragment of
this charm appears in Grimm's Teutonic Mythology (Stallybrass, iv, 1849)."
He then quotes the " fragment." But the latter is simply theme (2) of Part I,
A 15; and the entire part is printed in Grimm, iii, 493.

PART n

12. — Becwcsd and becwcsl. This enumeration in alliterative pairs is a feature
of Part II, and is present in many charms (see Ebermann, 53 ff., and cf . A 16
and B 5).

14. — Feore. Lieberman translates, Naturalienabgabe ( = "[payment with]
natural products").

223

20. — De myntan instead of ^(Bt yntan. The first makes better sense, and
receives warrant from line 34. C. translates, " and never will impair." —
Pldh ; namely, a plough of land.

A 16

MS. — Corpus Christi 41, p. 226.

Editions. — WA. 114; C. i, 384; G*. iii, 492; W. i, 325.

Translation. — C. i, 385.

Analysis. — In this charm, lines 1--5 are in prose, are distinctly Christian, and
contain three parallel themes : (i) the slaughter of the Innocents; (2) St. Helena
and the finding of the Cross; (3) the crucifixion of Christ (see p. 158). Lines
6-19 are much more Heathen in tone, as is clearly shown by the rhythmical
formula, the invocation to Garmund, the enumeration by alliterative pairs,
the threats against the mischief -working sorcerer or demon (lines 13 flf.), and
the similes in lines 16 and 17 (see p. 119).

8. — Garmund. Cf. charac. 4, pp. 115 flF.

16. — Binnan^ etc. See charac. 5, p. 117.

A 17

MS. — Harley 585, p. 136 a.

Editions. — C. iii, 8; L. 125.

Translation. — C. iii, 9.

See substitution of Christian for Pagan ritual (pp. 149 ff.). — The formula
lines 3-13 is a jingle charm (Group A, II (a), p. 125), in which many words
recall the gibberish spells in B 7 and BB 4.

3. — C. and L. write the jingle in prose form.

14. — Querite^ etc. See Matt, vii, 7.

15. — Non amplius . . . arescas. A formula found in several OHG.
spells (e. g. Denkm. i, 18, No. 7 ; see also Denkm. ii, 54, and MunchnerSitzungs-
berichUf 1870, i, 518). — Super aspidem^ etc. See Ps. xci, 13.

A 18

MS. — Regius 12, D xvii, p. 53 a.
Editions. — C. ii, 140; L. 42.
Translations. — C. ii, 141; Eng. Med. 121.

The four gospellers and St. Veronica are invoked in company with the idols
Tiecon and Leleloth.
Lenctenddle (= "spring fever" = "ague"). See Eng. Med. 121.

I. — Hramgealla (= "ram-gall" = "Menyanthes"). See Eng. Med. 121.
8. — Tiecon^ Leleloth. Arabian divinities (see Cockayne, ii, 141, note 3).

II. — Beronice (= Veronica). The maiden who handed her handkerchief
to Jesus on His way to Calvary (see type 10, p. 158). The legend also forms
part of charms A 24, D 8, D 9, and D 10. — Et habetj etc. From Rev. xix, 16.

15. — These mystic letters may have been substituted for earlier runes (see
p. 124, note 6). The same symbols are recommended as an amulet remedv
for the same illness (see D 4).

A 19

MS. — Harley 585, p. 181 b.
Editions. — C. iii, 62; L. 147.

224

Translation. — C. iii, 63.

1. — Gewraht belongs to wreccany wreahUy and here means "foundered,"
the term used for a horse which has gone lame. Cf . rcBhe ( = gliedersteif) in
the charm "Ad equos sanandos rcBhin** (Denkm. ii, 302); cf. also the OHG.
spells "Contra rehin^^ and "Ad equum errehet,'^ in Denkm. ii, 303; and see
numerous German charms for similiar equine sicknesses cited there.

2. — Naborrede. C. says, " This seems to be the Nabonnedus of Berosus, in
whose reign Babylon was taken by Cyrus.'* Nabonidus (556-538 b. c.) was
the last king of Babylonia.

3. — Crux mihi. Cf. A 11, line 6.

A 20

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 116 a.

Editions. — C. ii, 322 ; L. 98.

Translation. — C. ii, 323.

See replacement of Pagan by Christian formulas (pp. 149 ff.).

1. — Li%w(Brce (possibly "rheumatism"). See note to line 3, below.

2. — Spoil. See charac. 10, p. 122.

3. — MalignuSy etc. A similar formula is found in AA ^:" Ad articulorum
dolorum malignantium.^* Only the first line of the formula differs, reading
"diabolus ligavit." Another triplet of this kind is found in a charm for fever:
"Christus tbnaty angelus nunciaty Johannes predicat^^ (see F. Holthausen,
RezeptCy in Angl. xix, 78).

A 21

MS. — Corpus Christi 41, p. 216.

Editions. — WA. 114; C. i, 390; G*. iii, 493; W. i, 324.

Translations. — C. i, 391 ; Brooke, 473.

Analysis. — This charm and A 22 differ from cattle spells A 15 and A 16 in
the absence of Heathen features (see third class of spells, p. 156). — There are
three parallel themes: (i) the fame of Bethlehem; (2) the loss and recovery
of the cross; (3) the crucifixion of Christ (see types 8, 9, and 7 respectively,

p. 158).

3. — Bethleniy etc. See charac. i, p. no. The same formula is found in
AA 18.

9. — CruXy etc. See charac. 9, p. 119.

A 22

MS. — Harley 585, p. 180 b.

Editions. — C. iii, 61 ; W. i, 323.

Translations. — C. iii, 61; Cook and Tinker, 171.

Analysis. — A 22 is a slightly different version of A 21, and contains the
same themes. In both charms the ceremonial is Christian, and the formulas are
drawn from the Bible or from Christian legend (see pp. 147 ff.).

A 23
MS. — Bodley Junius 85, p. 17.
Edition. — C. i, 394.
Translation. — C. i, 394, note i.
For the corrections in lines i and 5 of the text, I am indebted to Mr. J. M.

225

McBryde Jr.'s transcription of the MS. — See Group E, pp. 136 ff., for " spells
against the Devil."

I. — Writ ynib, etc. See charac. 10, p. 121.

3. — FugCj diaholusy etc. A threat formula (see Christian substitutions,
p. 149; and charac. 4, pp. 115 ff.).

5. — ///. = priwa. Cf. A 13, line 40.

A 24

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 24.

Editions. — C. ii, 348 ; L. 106.

Translation. — C. ii, 349.

Criticism. — A short criticism of this charm is on p. 156. There are four
formulas: two are sung over herbal drinks (namely, Scriptum est, etc. [line 12],
and Deus, etc. [line 30]) ; two are recited over the patient (namely, DeuSy etc.
[line 16], and Signum, etc. [line 35]).

12. — Byrnice, The Veronica theme (see lype 10, p. 158).

16. — Deus, etc., is the principal formula in the charm.

17. — Nomen. Here the name of the patient is to be pronounced (see
charac. 6, p. 117).

18. — Castalides (== dun elfen). Elves of the down (Somner's Glossaries
in Dictionarium Saxonico-Latino-Anglicum, Oxford, 1659). — De capite, etc.
This detailed enumeration is typical of charm-writings of Celtic origin (see
F. J.'Mone, Lateinische Hymnen des Mittelalters, p. 369; and see the Lorica
of Gilda; cf. p. 159, note 8).

27. — ///. = priwa. Cf. A 13, line 40; and A 23, line 5.

B I

MSS. — Cotton Vitellius C. iii (= V in textual notes), p. 68 a; Harley
6258 b (=0), p. 32 a; Hatton 76 (= B); Harley 585 (=H).

Editions. — C. i, 312; Be. 118.

Translation. — C. i, 313.

Cockayne's text is based on MS. V with readings from the other MSS.
Berberich's text is taken from MS. O.

Analysis. — See analysis of B charms, p. 128. — The formula, lines 8-1 1, is
apparently taken bodily from the Herbarium of Apuleius. — The heading
" Priapissi uica peruica " is found in MS. O, at the end of the piece, and is
followed by the words " Satureon id est anglice hrefenes leac " (see Berberich,
118, note). — In the margin of MS. O. (p. 32 a) are the words "ad demoniacos,
ad morsum serpentis jeras uenenum odium iracundiam ut habeas gratiam jelix
sis placens." — BB 12, "For a Flux of Blood," is similar to B i in form and
content.

I. — Vica pervica = the periwinkle. See "Herbs," Group D, p. 132.

3. — Deojolseocnyssa. See Group E, pp. 136 ff.

17. — Clane. See charac. 10, p. 121.

B 2

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 57 a.

Editions. — Kl. i, 249; C. ii, 154; G*. ii, 1014; H. 47; L. 46.

Translations. ~ C. ii, J55; Eng. Med. 116; H. 49.

See analysis of Group B, p. 128.

226

I. — MucgwyrL See "Herbs," Group D, p. 132. For numerous super-
stitious uses of mugvvort (Artemisia)^ see Cockayne, i, 102, xi; and i, 106,
xiii; Grimm, ii, 1014; and Hoops, 48.

B3

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 123 b.

Editions. — C. ii, 346; H. 53; L. 105.

Translations. — C. ii, 347; Eng. Med. 117; H. 53; Fischer, ^$.

Elf-disease = bewitchment by elves. The disease was generally the same as
nightmare (see Group E, pp. 136 ff.). — The ceremonial points to Heathenism
(but see Grimm, ii, 1002 ff.), while the formulas are distinctly Christian. —
See BB 14, for an elaborate ritual in the cure of elf-disease; also cf. EE 9 for
the same disease. See law against gathering herbs. No. 3, p. 140.

I. — punresctjen. Thursday was a day for special observances among the
early Germans (see Grimm, i, 159).

4. — D(Bg , , . scdde. That is, at dawn.

14. — Gloria, etc. From Luke ii, 14.

15. — Ymhwrit, etc. See charac. 10, p. 121. — ////. Cockayne and Eng,
Med. translate, "on three sides."

B4
MS, — Harley 585, p. 160 a.-

Editions. — C. iii, 30; WA. 34; W. i, 320; H. $6; L. 137 (lines 62-70
only).

Translations. — C. iii, 31 ; Brooke, 471 ; Cook and Tinker, 169; Eng. Med.

138; H. 57.

Criticisms. — WG. 351 ff. ; Hoops, 56 ff. ; Bradley, 144 ff. ; Eng. Med. 137 ff.

Analysis. — The antiquity of the charm is attested by the plant-worship
pointed to, the superstitious lore revealed, and the epic passages introduced.
Judging from the obscurity of certain passages, the obvious misplacement of
line 30, and the probable misplacement of other lines, such as 41-44, the piece
must have passed through several hands. That it certainly underwent a
Christian censorship is evident from lines 37-40, and from lines 46 and 57
respectively. — Four epic passages appear (see charac. i, p. no) : namely, (i)
lines 7-10; (2) line 28; (3) lines 31-33, citing an exploit of Woden; (4) lines
37-40, probably a Christian interpolation. — The nine plants are mentioned
in the following order: (i) mucgwyrt, lines 1-6; (2) wegbrade, lines 7-13; (3)
stimej lines 14-20; (4) dttorladey lines 21-22; (5) magde, lines 23-26; (6)
wergulu, lines 27-29; (7) (Bppel, lines 31-35; (8) ]ille and (9) finul, both lines
36-40. They are again enumerated (lines 62-63) ^^ *^^ order (i) mticgwyrtf
(2) weghrctde, (3) lotnhes cyrse, (4) dttorldtfe, (5) m^ge^e, (6) netele, (7) wudusHr-
(Bppel, (8) fille, (9) finul. The second order agrees with the first except in
Nos. 3 and 6. Stime and wergulu in the first list are lomhes cyrse and netele
respectively in the second. Stime and wergulu are not elsewhere found : they
may be by-names or poetic names of lombescyrse and netele (cf. Una, line 3, a
by-name of mucgtvyrt), or merely older names of the same plants, obsolete or
obsolescent when the prose passage (lines 62-70) was written. (But cf.
wergulu, in note to line 27.) Other Edd. arrange as follows: —

227

c.

w.

H. AND Bradley

1. mucgwyrt

2. wegbrSde

3. stime

4. attorlaSe

5. "blind nettle" (21-22).

Lines.

(1-6).

(7-13)-

(14-17)-

(18-20).

6. tncBgSe

7. wergulu

8. fille )

9. finul )

(23-26).
(27-35)-
(36-40).

mucgwyrt

wegbrdde

stlme

slide

attorlaSe

nuEgSe

•wergulu

fille J

finul )

L ifus.
(1-6).

(7-13)-

(14-15)-
(16-20).

(21-22).

(23-26).

(27-29).

(36-40).

mucgwyrt

weghrctde

stlme

attorlaSe

mcegSe

wergulu

appel

fille )

finul )

Linet.
(1-6).

(7-13)-
(14-17)-
(18-22).
(23-26).
(27-29).
(31-35)-
(36-40).

For lines 41-44, see note to line 41. — C. and W. both omit ceppel from their
lists, and have an arrangement different from that in the prose enumeration
(lines 62-64). (^- ("i, 35, note a) makes lines 21-22 refer to "blind nettle,'*
despite the fact that line 21 clearly states attorlade. W. (i, 321, note to 18) says,
"C. has only eight herbs," and himself makes slide (line 16) the name of an-
other herb. I have substantially the same arrangement as Hoops and Bradley,
but prefer to ascribe lines 18-20 to stime ^ because the expression /aw lad an de^
etc., in line 20, concludes the description of two other herbs, — viz., wegbrobde
and mticgwyrtj — and because the first line in the passage about each herb
(except apple) will then contain the name of the herb. If the " apple " passage
began with a line naming the apple, this line would come where line 30 now
stands. It is probable that such a line existed and was lost, not only because
the apple alone, of all the nine herbs, is not directly introduced, but because
line 30 is palpably out of place. — For a survival in modern German folk-lore,
of superstitions connected with nine herbs, see WG. 351.

2. — Regenmeldey like Alorjorda^ line 24, is the name of a place. The
translators have : C, prime telling ; Cook and Tinker, great proclamation ; H.,
solemn proclamation. Bradley says ^' RcBgnmodd occurs as a Northumbrian
female personal name. This spelling (pointing to an umlaut e) suggests that
mdd may be a metathetic derivative of madel. If so, the compound would
be synonymous with the Old Norse regin/nngy which is found (apparently as
a mythic place-name) in the Helgakvida,'*

4. — This line is repeated in line 42. The meaning is probably " You will
avail against three and thirty evil spirits." The multiples of 11 up to 100 were
continually used by Teutonic and Hindu sorcerers (see Kuhn in Z/vS. xiii,
128 ff.). The number 33 was an especial favorite in Sanskrit writings : the gods
number ^^ (see RV. i, 34.11); other instances in the Rig-Veda, of the men-
tion of ^;^ in connection with charm-practices, are: RV. i, 45, 2; iii, 6, 9; viii,
28, I ; XXX, 2 ; XXXV, 3 ; xxxix, 9.

6. — The line recurs twice : 13 and 20. In lines 6 and 20 the MS. reading is
/>d la/>an. C. takes jcsr/> as plural; but this word and jereA (line 20) are plainly
singular. One might accept W.'s explanation that M lafoan is accusative sin-
gular feminine, but line 13 has AcBm. More plausible is Hoops' (56) suggestion
that the m in lines 6 and 20 was omitted from Aam Idpan, which might be
masculine or neuter. Cf. also /^am Idfoan, A 14, line 37.

8. — Eastan openo. Cf. line 62.

9. — Curran. Preterite of ceorran.

10. — Bryodedon < hreodian.

14. — Stime or stune. The MS. is not clear.

228

21. — The passage about the betony is quite unintelligible.

25. — Feorh. The life of any sufferer for whose benefit the herbs are culled.

27. — Wergulu. As stated above, the word is probably synonymous with
netele : the dictionary meaning, "crab-apple," derived from Cockayne, is
therefore wrong. Bradley believes Toller to be right in regarding wergulu as
the feminine of an adjective which appears in the derivative wcBrgolnys
("maledictio'*). This etymology gives some basis to the meaning "nettle."

30. — Ongan. Bradley suggests that onge or onga is equivalent to ON.
anga ("sprout, shoot'*).

31. — Cf. the Woden episode (lines 31-33) with —

"To fight the serpent, Odin's son goes forth,
And in his wrath Midgard's protector slays."

Vplusp^, 55 and 56.

Reptiles were frequently credited with producing poisons. According to Sal.
and Sat. 421 ff., all poisons originally sprang from the bodies of twenty-five
serpents whom the bold seafarer, weallende Wulj, slew at the cost of his own
life.

34. — Nddran dltor. The MS. and the Edd. readings are very unsatis-
factory. H. and Bradley both translate, " Apple and poison brought about
that she [the adder] nevermore would enter house.** This makes no sense,
while the substitution of nddran for atior gives a reading in accordance with
the context. Lines 31-35 comprise the "apple** passage; lines 31-33 form
the epic introduction about Woden, and the serpent which has slain a man;
next would come line 34, " There the apple put an end to the serpent's poison.**

35. — post heOy etc. W. assumes a gap between lines 34 and 35, because
" heo can refer neither to ceppel nor to dttor.*' Heo of course refers to ncbdran
(line 33) in the MS. reading.

37. — For lines 37-40, see p. 154.

38. — Hongode ( = hongode on rode). Cf. Ad Ad Crist hangode on rode
(iElfric, HomilieSy ii, 240, 22).

41. — Heo cannot refer to ftle and finule. Lines 41-44 may belong to the
wergulu or to the cBppel passage.

43. — W. reads, witf jeondes hond and witf Acbs fdgan hond in one line, and
wi^ jrea begde in the second half of the next line. Here fdgan is inserted by
W., who also assumes the first half of the second line to be missing. Brad-
ley suggested the omission of the second witf Acbs hond^ and the change of the
obscure frea begde into jcbr-hregde^ a compound formed in analogy with
jdr-searOf etc.

44. — Minra, C.tminra= "my;** H., mi»ra=" little;** Bradley, mdnra^
"wicked.** B.*s emendation is scarcely necessary, since min (—"vile**) will
fit the context.

45. — Wuldorge^logenum^" s^vnXs fled from glory;** that is, evil spirits or
disease-demons.

47. — Runlan. One would expect the name of a colon Cook and Tinker
translate " gray,** but the reason is not apparent.

48. — Wedenan dttre appears again to complete line 51.

52. — Wyrmgebldd — " illness caused by worms. * * Water geblcbd =« " water-
pustule.**

^T^, ^ porngebl&d^'' \inc)dy sore.** The AysgeblM of the MS. probably
arose from confusing Aystelgeblad with the following ysgebl&d.

229

55- — W. and H. both attribute to accident the omission of "south'* from
the enumeration; but it is to be noted that the six "blisters," plus the three
infections from east, north, and west, make nine, corresponding to the nine
onflygnum of line 45. The six "blisters," too, must have been regarded as
of contagious origin, if onflygnum is correctly translated "infectious dis-
ease."

57. — Cristf etc. See p. 154.

58, — Ic dncy etc. (lines 58-61). See charac. 5, p. 117. Supply "of it"
(that is, " of the running water") after hehealdad. H. supplies "of me," which
is also possible.

65. — G(7r=" dirt, filth;" but the context requires "juice."

68. — Hcy etc. A ceremonial direction to the exorcist (see charac. 6, p. 117).

Bs

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 125 a.

Editions, — G. ii, 1193; C. ii, 350; L. 107.

Translations. — C. ii, 351; Brooke, 138.

Analysis'. — See analysis of B Charms, p. 128. — There are two alliterative
formulas: (i) lines 8-13, (2) lines 14-15. Both formulas are characterized
by alliterative pairs: ne burnon, ne burston; ne fundian ne jeologan ; etc. (cf:
Ebermann, 53; A 15 and A 16).

5. — Felterre=}el terra =eor'd-gealla. Cf. C. iii, 72: " felterran s(Bd, AcBt is,
eor^geallan."

6. — Do, etc. See Christian tags to Heathen spells (p. 154).

8. — The passage, lines 8-13, exemplifies charac. 5 (see p. 117). — Awrat
(from dwridan) ="to wreathe around." Healing amulets are wreathed
around the wounds. Perhaps the sores are merely circumscribed with lines,
a common method of expelling disease-fiends (see p. 121). — Beadowr^da
= " fighting wreaths;" hence "amulets."

12. — Halewcbge ( = OHG. heilawdc, heilwcBge) =" water drawn from a
running stream in a holy season, before sunrise, in solemn silence." See
Grimm, ii, 485 ff., and cf. charac. 10, pp. 120, 121.

13. — Ne ace />e, etc. The line is obscure. The sea, like running water, was
regarded as a purifying agent. The meaning may then be, "If the sufferer
keep the sacred spring-water, he will be as safe from disease-demons as is the
land in the sea." For the simile, see p. 120.

14. — Eor/>e Pe, etc. An invocation to the earth spirit to crush the water-
elf (see charac. 2, p. 112, and cf. A 4, line 4).

B 6

MS. — Harley 585, p. 186 a.

Editions. — C. iii, 68; L. 149.

Translation. — C. iii, 69.

Analysis. — See analysis of Group B, p. 128. — The two formulas, lines 1-8
and lines 11-13, are really jingle charms (see Group A, H (a), p. 124). The
first jingle lines (1-8) is almost identical with the formula in A 8. By com-
paring line 7 in B 6 with line 9 in A 8, we shall get some idea of the process by
which intelligible Anglo-Saxon was, through transcription or transmission,
turned into gibberish. Of the phrase cet Adm drore, etc., in A 8, nothing re-
mains in B 6 but the two words drore uhic, with meaningless context; didgedoA

230

(A 8, line 9) is obviously a compound, one of whose elements is the dolge
(dolg^*^ wound") which we find in B 6, line 7.
8. — Alleluiah. Cf. B 5, note to line 6.

B7

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 43 a.

Editions. — C. ii, 112; L. 35.

Translations. — C. ii, 113; Eng. Med. 123.

Analysis. — See analysis of B charms, p. 128. — The formula, lines 5-9, is
plainly a rhythmical one of the jingle type (Group A, II (a), p. 124). Line 8
is found slightly varied in BB 4. Cf. also A 17.

1. — jEternum swile—^^ih^ bubonic plague," according to Eng. Med. 123.

2. — Anes bleos. The color of an animal was an important consideration
in Teutonic superstitious rites. Animals solely of one color were in great de-
mand, and white and red were the favorite colors (see Grimm, i, 44). In two
other AS. charms, BB 4 and E i, the ceremonial calls for a cow of one color.
A similar direction is found in other AS. remedies (see, for example, Rezept e,
in A. Napier, "Altenglische Miscellen " [ArchiVj Ixxxiv, 326]). See also p. 122.

3. — tetania. See interpolation of Christian formulas (pp. 140 ff.).

C I

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 28 b.

Editions. — C. ii, 76; L. 24.

Translations. — C. ii, 77; Eng. Med. 134.

Analysis. — See analysis of C charms, p. 129. Laws 10 and 11, p. 141,
are against transference of disease. — A very similar charm is CC 2 (see
translation on p. 131).

Blcece. Eng. Med. (134, note i) has, " Bkece was some kind of skin disease.
It is rendered in one glossary vitiligo , but it is also regarded as equivalent
to lepra in the old sense, that is, the modem psoriasis."

6. — For the superstitions connected with silence, running water, and spit-
ting, see charac. 10, pp. 120 ff.

C 2
MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 115 b.
Editions. — C. ii, 318; L. 97.
Translation. — C. ii, 319.
Analysis. — See analysis of Group C, p. 131, and also p. 129.

1. — pu, etc. See charac. 6, p. 1 1 7. — Tordwifel ( = modem English weevil).
Grimm (ii, 576) finds traces of a beetle- worship among the Teutons. Among
the Scandinavians it was believed that the man who found a dung-beetle
helpless on its back, atoned for seven sins if he set it on its feet.

C3

MS. — Harley 585, p. 174 b.
Editions. — C. iii, 52; L. 144.
Translations. — C. iii, 53; Eng. Med. 135.
Analysis. — See Group C, p. 131.

2. — III.=priwa. Cf. A 13, lines 40, 43, and 82 ; also A 23, line 5. C. and
L. supply stdum and dagum, respectively, after ///.

4. — For the formula, lines 3-8, see pp. 151 ff.; and p. 152, note i.

231

C4
MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 53 b.
Editions. — C. ii, 142 ; L. 43.
Translation. — C. ii, 143.

Analysis. — See Group C, p. 131 ; and see charac. 6, p. 117. A counterpart
of this charm is CC 2, translated on p. 131.

1. — Hunta. Spiders were akin to dwarfs, hence the scarification around
the wound to exclude demoniac influence (see Stallybrass, 1497).

5. — Ymhutan. See charac. 10, p. 121.
6. — Swigende. See p. 121.

Cs.

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. iii b.

Editions. — C. ii, 306 ; L. 94.

Translation. — C. ii, 307.

Analysis. — See Group C, p. 131. — The remedy involves the transference
of the disease from the patient*s eyes to the eyes of the crab. To make the
transference eflFective, it was believed necessary to let the mutilated animal go
alive. — Animals* eyes were frequently used to cure eye-diseases. In CC i, a
wolf's eye is prescribed as an amulet; similarly, in Cockayne, i, 370, 10, a
dog's eye. So the powdered teeth of a dog are mixed in a drink for toothache
(see Cockayne, i, 370. 11). This association of ideas between a remedial
object and the seat or nature of the disease was known throughout the middle
ages as the "doctrine of signatures," and resulted in the prescription, for
example, of euphrasy ( == " eyebright," there is the likeness of an eye in the
flower) for diseases of the eye, and of " Jew's-ear" (a plant slightly resembling
a human ear) for diseases of the ear. See also K. Weinhold, Bin Hoch-
deutscher Augensegen in einer Hs. des iiten Jahrhunderts^ in ZjVk. xi, 79-82
and 226.

D I

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 52 b.

Editions. — C. ii, 140; L. 42.

Translation. — C. ii, 141.

Analysis. — An analysis of the D charms is found on p. 135.

I. — Ride. Literally, "if an incubus ride a man." TThe Low-German
peasant says of the demon. He het mi reden (" he has ridden me") ; the High-
German says, dich hdt geriten der mar ("the incubus has ridden you") (see
Meyer, 132). The nightmare-fiend was believed literally to "ride" human
beings and animals until they were exhausted, and even until they were dead
(see Meyer, 128 ff.). The OHG. spell contra rehin is for an equine sickness
caused by incubi (see Denkm. ii, 302). Sometimes witches in the form of
succubae were thought to "ride" men (see early Scandinavian laws against
such practices, Hermann 73 and 567). So C. translates D i: "If a mare or
hag ride a man."

2. — Recels. Incense was of Christian origin (see Grimm, i, 47 ; and cf. the
introducing of Christian ritual, pp. 148 ff.).

D 2
MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 39 b.
Editions. — C. ii, 104; L. 32.
Translations. — C. ii, 105; Eng. Med. 133.

232

Analysis. — Perhaps the remedy includes a belief in the transference of the
disease to the tusk (see Group C, pp. 129 ff.).
I. — Cucum, See note to C 5.

D3

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 122 b.

Editions. — C. ii, 342 ; L. 104.

Translation. — C. ii, 343.

Analysis. — See Group D, p. 135. — Other charms for the same trouble
are D 4 and A 24.

I. — Wyrt. For the magic properties of herbs, see pp. 132 ff.

3. — Deojol. On the Devil in charm remedies, see Group E, pp. 136 ff. —
Inne ne ute. Cf . seo deah gehwcEper ge Aczs mannes sdwle ge his lichotnan, in
DD15.

D4

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. in b.

Editions. — C. ii, 306 ; L. 94.

Translation. — C. ii, 307.

Analysis. — See analysis of D charms, p. 135. — Stones from the stomach
of young swallows are recommended as amulets in a Latin charm which
Pliny (xi, 79) says is derived from the Magi. In Evangeline, lines 136-139,
"the wondrous stone*' found in swallows' nests is mentioned. — Another
headache charm (EE 18) is based on a sympathetic cure: the ashes of a dog's
burnt head are made into a salve. See the amulet cure (herbs tied with red
thread) for headache, in Cockayne, ii, 307.

5. — Nihtgengan. These were the dreaded night-demons or incubi (cf.
DD 15 and EE 8).

6. — Wyrt-forhore. See "knots," Group E, p. 138; and cf. E 10, BB 13,
and law No. 26, p. 142. — Yflum gealdorcrcBJtum ; such as, for example,
that mentioned in H^amfl, 150.

Ds

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 108 a.

Editions. — C. ii, 296; L. 90.

Translation. — C. ii, 297.

Analysis. — For analysis of Group D, see p. 135. — For superstitious uses
of stones, see Group D, p. 134. Jet is prescribed in a drink against an elf
(see E 14); and Beda (Book I, i) says, "Jet which is black and sparkling,
and when heated, drives away serpents" (cf. the eighth virtue in D 5).

10. — Stan on watan, as in E 14, line 2.

D 6

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 20 a.

Editions. — C. ii, 54; L. 17.

Translation. — C. ii, 55.

Analysis. — The formula, lines 3-6, is gibberish (see charac. 3, pp. 114 ff.),
and is really a jingle spell (cf. Group A, II (a), p. 124). As we have seen, the
symbols composing the jingles were often carelessly transposed (cf . note to
B 6). The following conjectural rearrangement of lines 3-6 will serve to
show the likeness between the formula and the jingle charms: —

233

"iEgiyn thon struth
argrenn fola struth
tarton tria ennpiath
hathu hael morfana
on ara cam
leou groth weom
fil crondi weom
mro cron aercrio
aer leno ermio."

The same formula is found in AA 17, another charm for stanching blood.

D7
MS. — Cotton Caligula A xv, p. 136 b.
Edition. — C. iii, 290.
Translation. — C. iii, 291.

Analysis. — See Group D, p. 135. — For the formula, lines 4-1 1, see
charac. 3, pp. 114 ff.; and gibberish spells, Group A, II (6), p. 127.

D8

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 52 b.

Editions. — C. ii, 138; L. 42.

Translations. — C. ii, 139; Eng. Med. 109.

Even among the ancient Germans, women played an important part in
exorcism and sorcery (see Gum. 389 ff. ; Meyer, 306 and 309 ; Grdgaldr, 6 ff .) ;
and A 2, line 17, plainly indicates a sorceress. EE 25 is also "against a
sorceress." See, moreover, laws 2, 4, 11, 17, and 21 (pp. 140 ff.).

3. — For the formula, see charac. 3, p. 112 ; also p. 124, note 6. The last
symbol probably stands in part for Veronica, and is intended to invoke the
miraculous portrait of Christ on that saint's handkerchief (see type 10,

p. 158).

D9

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 53 a.
Editions. — C. ii, 140; L. 43.
Translation. — C. ii, 141.

Analysis. — See analysis of D charms, p. 135. — Cf. the charm with A 18
and with EE 31, both for the same illness.
I.. — The formula is the same as that in A 18, line 15 (see note to that line).

2. — Swtgende. See p. 121.

3. — Winstran. See charac. 7, p. 118.

5. — BPONICe. Cf . note to D 8, line 4. —HAMMANyoEL. See charac.
3 iP)^ P- 114.

D 10
MS. — Harley 585, p. 183 b.
Editions. — C. iii, 66; L. 149.
Translation. — C. iii, 67.
Analysis. — See Group D, p. 135.

1. — Pistol. For celestial letters^ see p. 153, note 6; also AA 13.

2. — Bocjelle. See p. 135.

3. — For the formula, lines 5-11, see charac. 3, pp. 114 ff.
7. — Beronice. Cf. note to line 5 in D 9.

VOL. XXII. — NO. 84. 16

234

lo. — Miserere, etc. See charms with Christian appendages, first group,
P- 154.

D II

MS. — Cotton Vitellius E xviii, p. 13 b.

Edition. — C. i, 395.

Translation. — C. i, 395.

Analysis. — For the significance of the circle, see charac. 3 (^), p. 115. —
See, further, the discussion on geometrical figures; see also charac. 3 (g),
p. 115, and cf. p. 135.

1. — Columcille. Cf. "carried to Colme-kiii" {Macbeth, II, iv. 33). CU
or Kil is a cell. Columcill or Colme-kil is the cell or Chapel of St. Columba
on the Island of lona. The island was inhabited by Druids prior to A. d. 563,
when Colum M'Felim M'Fergus, afterwards called St. Columba, landed and
preached Christianity. See Fumess (Variorum ed.), note to the line in Mac-
beth, cited above.

D 12
MS. — Cotton Vitellius E xviii, p. 13 b.
Edition. — C. i, 396.
Translation. — C. i, 396.

For a discussion of the geometrical diagram, see p. 135, and charac. 3
to, p. 115.

E I

MS. — Harley 585, p. 185 a.

Editions. — K. i, 528; C. iii, 66; W. i, 326.

Translations. — K. i, 529; C. iii, 67

Analysis. — The charm consists of a series of five superstitious rituals,
any or all of which are to be observed by a woman who wishes to remedy de-
layed parturition. Each of the superstitious directions includes the recital of
certain incantatory phrases (lines 4-6, 9-1 1, 15, 19-20, and 26-28). The
fourth ceremonial (lines 12-15) is the only Christian one, and looks like a
later interpolation. — For directions to patients, see charac. 6, p. 117; and
for analysis of E charms, pp. 138 ff. — Charms for producing confinement are
mentioned in Sigrdrifum^l, 9. Other Old EngUsh charms for producing
speedy childbirth are AA 9, DD 9 (see " herbs," p. 132), DD 14 (see narrative
charms, p. 157), and DD 18 (see p, 132).

2. — Birgenne. For the influence of the dead in charm practices, see charac.
10, p. 123; cf. also the remedy in EE 17.

17. — Cildes gebyrgen^. The fourth ceremonial (lines 16-20) contains the
same magic rite as the first (lines 1-6), only here we have the additional idea
of transferring the activities of the disease-demon.

17. — Wry < wreoh. The form was probably wrihj and was altered by the
scribe.

21. — Anes bleos. See note to B 7, line 2.

23. — For "running water," see charac. 10, p. 121; and for spitting as a
charm practice, see p. 122.

26. — Gehwer (e instead of 5). See Sievers, 321, Anm. 2. — Lines 30-32
are obscure.

235

E 2

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. io6 a.

Editions. — C. ii, 290; L. 88.

Translation. — C. ii, 291.

Analysis. — The cure is to be effected by expelling the elf and his shots
with violent measures (see charac. 4, pp. 115 ff.; and analysis of E charms,
p. 138). — Cf. AA 7, DD 10, DD 12, and EE 27, for the same ailment. The
remedy in EE 27 is practically the same as in this charm.

2. — Fealo. Cf. p. 122.

6. — Swigende. Cf. p. 121.

E3

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 120 a.

Editions. — ^ C. ii, 334; L. 102.

Translations. — C. ii, 335; Eng. Med. 137.

Analysis. — For analysis, see pp. 138 ff. For expulsion of demons in lunacy,
see charac. 4, p. 115. — Other charm remedies in which fiends are exorcised
by violence are EE 13^ EE 22, and EE 26.

2. — Swing mid. Cf. the Lebensrute (Mannhardt, 272), a blow from which
shields domestic animals from fatal sicknesses for a year.

E4
MS. — Harley 585, p. 178 a.
Editions. — C. iii, 56 ; L. 145.
Translation. — C. iii, 57.
The demons of pestilence are driven away with smoke (see charac. 4,

pp. 115 ff.).
4. — Recels. Added to sanctify the process (see p. 154).

Es

MSS. — Cotton Vitellius C. iii (=V in textual notes), p. 27 b; Bodley
Hatton 76 (=B); Harley 585 (=H).

Edition. — C. i, i jLf.

Translation. — C. i, 115.

Analysis. — Cf. note to E 4; and see analysis of E charms, p. 138. Like
E 4 and E 5 are EE 4, EE 7, EE 9, EE 13, and EE 14.

E 6

MS, — Harley 585, p. 164 b.

Editions. — C. iii, 38; L. 138.

Translation. — C, iii, 39.

See p. 138, For the use of mystic letters, see charac. 3 (/), p. J 15 and
cf. Wuttke, if 243. Concerning the nature of the disease for which this
remedy is intended, see notes to charm A 2.

3. — MacuttiSy Victorici. St. Machutus and St. Victoricus were Irish saints
of the sixth century.

E7
MS. — Oxford St. John's 17.
Edition. — C. i, 394.
Translation. — C. i, 394.

For the written formula, see charac. 3 ((Q, p. 114. Cf. EE 5, where crosses
on tongue, head, and breast are prescribed. Cf. also with D 6.

236

£8

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 123 a.

Editions. — C. ii, 344; L. 105.

Translation. — C. ii, 345.

Analysis. — See analysis of E charms, pp. 138 fif. — Magic salves as agents
of expulsion are recommended in channs EE 8, EE 16, EE 17, EE 18, EE 19,
EE 20, EE 28, and EE 29.

1. — pdm mannum, etc. Refers to the incubus myth (cf . D i, note to line i).
7. — The throwing of the herbs into running water doubtless symbolized

the desired carrying-away of the disease or of the disease-demon expelled by
the magic salve.

10. — Recelsa and sena. A sanctifying fonnula (see pp. 151 ff.).

E9
MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 43 a.
Editions. — C. ii, 114; L. 35.
Translations, — C. ii, 115; Eng. Med. 123.

2. — Faul. See charac. 3 (d), p. 114. Pliny (xxviii, 5) has a charm for driv-
ing away scorpions, in which one word, dtw, constitutes the formula.

3. — Neorxnawonge. Cf. " sanctification by contact*' (pp. 152 ff.).

E 10
MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 43 b.
Editions. — C. ii, 114; L. 35.
Translation. — C. ii, 115.

For charm practices connected with sexual constriction, see p. 138. The
same malady is mentioned in D 4 and in BB 13.

2. — HdligwcBter. An appended sanctifying word (see p. 154).

E II

MSS. — Cotton Vitellius C iii, (= V in textual notes), p. 46 a; Bodley Hat-
ton 76 (= B); Harley 6258 b ( = 0).

Edition. — C. i, 364.

Translations, — C. i, 365 ; Brooke, 138.

For exorcism of demons with nauseating foods, see charac. 4, p. 115; and
p. 139. — Cf. A 2 and E 6, both "against a dwarf."

I. — post. The same excrement, worked into a drink, will cure a " specter-
haunted" man (see Cockayne, i, 365, 14).

E 13

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 122 b.

Editions. — C. ii, 342 ; L. 104.

Translations. — C. ii, 343; Eng. Med. 137.

WijgenuBdla is translated in the dictionaries as "woman's talk;" but it is
plain that something like "bewitchment" or "spell" is meant (see laws 2
and 17, pp. 140 ff). — Eating swallow-nestlings produces miraculous results

in EE 24.

E 13

' MS. — Harley 585, p. 189 a.
Editions. — K. i, 530; C. iii, 74; L. 152.
Translations. — C. iii, 75; Eng. Med. 118.

237

Analysis. — See analysis of E channs, p. 138. — The cure is to be effected
by running water (see charac. 10, p. 121).
5. — Credany etc. Cf. "substitution of church formulas'* (pp. 147 ff.).

£ 14

MS. — Regius 12 D xvii, p. 107 b.

Editions. — C. ii, 296; L. 89.

Translation. — C. ii, 297.

For elves and their influence, see Group E, p. 137.

1. — Uncu^um sidsan. Cf. yflum gealdorcrajtum (D 4, line 6). Evidently
bewitchment by mischief-working sorcerers is meant (see p. 138). Ten other
remedies in which a thaumaturgic drink is prescribed are EE i, EE 2, EE 6,
EE 10, EE II, EE 12, EE 15, EE 21, EE 25, and EE 29. In contrast to E 14,
these charms are all distinctly Christian in form, and most of the potions have
holy water as an ingredient.

2. — Rtcelses. See note to E 8, line 15. — G&gaUs. Cf. D 5.

to

CO

Grendon, Felix - Anglo-Saxon-Charms.

PONTIFI
OF MECi

3TITUTE
STUDIES
59 QU.:f:/s's PARK

Toronto 5. c - -AnA

23849-

'"%'

'.Mi

m